Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	word_n	worthy_a	write_v	302	3	4.8596	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A87006	Truth and innocency, prevailing against error and insolency: wherein is examined and discovered these following particulars. I. Whether Baptism be sprinkling or dipping. II. Whether the subject to be baptised, be infants or believers. III. Whether the punishment of original sin, be the first or second death. IV. Whether man be in an immortal estate before the resurrection. V. As touching the resurrection, whether these bodies of ours shall rise again & be made immortal, or whether it will be another body. VI. Of Gods love to the whole lump of mankind make known. VII. Of the personal raign of our blessed saviour upon Earth ... by way of answer to Mr. Hezekiah Holland, sometimes preacher at Sutton-Valence in Kent ... a second part: wherein is proved, that all the laws and statutes of King Jesus ... are practicable ... with many objections answered. It being an answer to one Mr. Simon Hendon of Benenden in Kent. / By George Hammon, Pastor to the church of Christ in Biddenden, Kent.	Hammon, George.	1660 (1660)	Wing H505; Thomason E1022_4; ESTC R208505	201,438	228

christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o through_o their_o word_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n through_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o therein_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v through_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o promise_n a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n or_o position_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v first_o by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n fourthly_a a_o few_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a five_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n sixthly_a how_o long_a christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n prove_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n a_o vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o or_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 32.1_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n mean_v the_o christ_n and_o prince_n mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n to_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n vers_n 21._o which_o say_v and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o read_v he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n shout_z to_z god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n for_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v exalt_v he_o be_v exalt_v he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o behold_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n reign_v &_o bring_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o psal_n 98.9_o and_o psal_n 99.1_o luke_n 19.14_o 27._o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o never_o do_v but_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v also_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n from_o reign_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v his_o people_n as_o they_o now_o suffer_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o that_o their_o reign_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o write_v by_o saint_n john_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precedent_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n many_o will_v consent_v to_o but_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o spiritual_a here_o or_o otherwise_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o reign_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o also_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o reign_v here_o because_o here_o they_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v behind_o of_o christ_n and_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v and_o reign_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o at_o present_a know_v of_o nor_o i_o believe_v none_o else_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o when_o the_o mediator-ship_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o position_n or_o point_n before_o mention_v viz._n that_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n shall_v possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o and_o not_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 7.27_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n mark_v that_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n a_o come_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v

truth_n and_o innocency_n prevail_v against_o error_n and_o insolency_n wherein_o be_v examine_v and_o discover_v these_o follow_v particular_n i._o whether_o baptism_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o dip_v ii_o whether_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v infant_n or_o believer_n iii_o whether_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o death_n iv_o whether_o man_n be_v in_o a_o immortal_a estate_n before_o the_o resurrection_n v._o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o these_o body_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o be_v make_v immortal_a or_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v another_o body_n vi_o of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n make_v know_v vii_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v occasion_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n hezekiah_n holland_n sometime_o preacher_n at_o sutton-valence_n in_o kent_n whereunto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n until_o the_o world_n end_n with_o many_o objection_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o mr._n simon_n hendon_n of_o benenden_n in_o kent_n by_o george_n hammon_n pastor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o biddenden_n kent_n belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1660._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o mr._n hezekiah_n holland_n sir_n i_o have_v examine_v your_o treatise_n entitle_v truth_n conflict_n with_o error_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o error_n and_o insolency_n strive_v against_o truth_n and_o innocency_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o more_o ably_o to_o stand_v than_o dagon_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v a_o very_a considerable_a piece_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o your_o treatise_n and_o be_v at_o the_o press_n with_o it_o long_o since_o but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n i_o do_v return_v back_o again_o with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o i_o at_o this_o time_n the_o reason_n that_o cause_v i_o to_o lay_v that_o aside_o at_o present_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v very_o little_o assert_v by_o you_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o disprove_v and_o second_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o petty_a or_o inconsiderable_a objection_n in_o controvert_v point_n be_v but_o of_o little_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o three_o because_o yourself_o far_o remote_a and_o also_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o press_n or_o otherwise_o with_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n any_o more_o as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o four_o because_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o position_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o method_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v answer_v every_o thing_n cite_v by_o you_o that_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o appear_v of_o any_o weight_n unto_o i_o and_o five_o because_o i_o have_v other_o point_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v desire_v thereunto_o by_o some_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a occasion_n call_v i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o the_o several_a particular_n than_o i_o will_v have_v be_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o large_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o to_o contract_v myself_o into_o a_o brief_a method_n and_o yet_o large_a enough_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o unveil_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o long_a deceive_a doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o which_o be_v read_v and_o weigh_v with_o a_o impartial_a heart_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o sir_n what_o may_v i_o say_v to_o animate_v you_o to_o that_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n the_o great_a persecutor_n thereof_o let_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o vain_a imagination_n deceive_v you_o any_o long_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o and_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n because_o of_o your_o part_n and_o education_n remember_v such_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v upon_o earth_n how_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v counsel_n and_o give_v judas_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o give_v the_o soldier_n large_a money_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n while_o they_o sleep_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o which_o say_v be_v report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o these_o man_n have_v human_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o also_o zeal_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n sir_n let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n as_o these_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o put_v you_o upon_o serious_a trial_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplycation_n that_o if_o peradventure_o god_n may_v open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o learning_n will_v do_v it_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o place_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o let_v not_o antiquity_n or_o custom_n be_v your_o guide_n for_o the_o age_a do_v not_o always_o understand_v judgement_n but_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n on_o god_n by_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o this_o world_n in_o its_o pleasure_n honour_n fashion_n and_o friendship_n and_o the_o like_a but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o your_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a which_o shall_v guide_v your_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v serve_v your_o god_n and_o your_o generation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o at_o shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a unto_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o truth_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n shall_v enter_v in_o thereat_o to_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n never_o to_o have_v end_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n george_n hammon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v yet_o once_o more_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v out_o in_o order_n public_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o thy_o instruction_n if_o thou_o serious_o read_v and_o peruse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n although_o they_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n yet_o try_v they_o and_o be_v serious_a not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o wise_a according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o

not_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n represent_v a_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o life_n in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o infant_n be_v sprinkle_v but_o by_o a_o believer_n be_v baptize_v so_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n promise_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o so_o walk_v which_o show_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o covenant_v in_o baptism_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o 10._o and_o last_o reason_n that_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v represent_v unto_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n for_o without_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o their_o so_o appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v so_o to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hence_o the_o three_o thousand_o believe_a and_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v the_o samaritan_n believe_v also_o be_v baptize_v simon_n believe_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o and_o the_o eunuch_n also_o with_o the_o jailor_n household_n and_o without_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n although_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o john_n baptism_n without_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o you_o may_v read_v mat._n 3._o and_o luk._n 3._o at_o large_a and_o thus_o of_o old_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prepare_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o sanctify_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o build_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n be_v a_o build_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.19.12_o then_o spiritual_a believe_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o person_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n baptize_v and_o be_v such_o fit_a matter_n and_o so_o fit_o join_v together_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v build_v of_o be_v hew_v in_o hieroms_n country_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_v as_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n figurative_o to_o dwell_v in_o even_o so_o now_o must_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v hew_v and_o fit_v before_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o build_n hence_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v disciple_n by_o instruct_v of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o baptize_v they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o be_v the_o way_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o walk_v as_o you_o have_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_a and_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o position_n which_o be_v position_n 2._o that_o infant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v my_o antagonist_n in_o his_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n with_o several_a more_o objection_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n and_o now_o brief_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o fit_a subject_n for_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_a step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a practice_n for_o whosoever_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v and_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o same_o prophet_n must_v die_v deut._n 18.20_o revel_v 22.18_o therefore_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o but_o as_o for_o god_n way_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o witness_v that_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a plain_o discover_v as_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o time_n when_o even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a nay_o his_o servant_n and_o slave_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o in_o a_o word_n no_o uncircumcised_a person_n must_v abide_v in_o that_o land_n nor_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n none_o can_v be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v the_o vayl_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n take_v away_o from_o off_o their_o heart_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o than_o infant_n not_o have_v the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n take_v from_o off_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n for_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v before_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v gal._n 3.7_o rom._n 4.11_o so_o then_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v abraham_n seed_n which_o can_v be_v infant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o as_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o man_n as_o i_o think_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o about_o abraham_n circumcision_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v abraham_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o none_o of_o his_o seed_n do_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n neither_o can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v only_a abraham_n prerogative_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o call_v a_o seal_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v but_o i_o pass_v brief_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v child_n not_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v reas_n 2._o because_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o they_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o hinder_v they_o but_o child_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la reas_n 3._o three_o because_o child_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-covenant_n because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o gospel-covenant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o but_o child_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n old_a know_v not_o the_o lord_n

doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_n of_o man_n &_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v from_o this_o text_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o accomplish_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o do_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v in_o their_o successive_a generation_n to_o preach_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o correct_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o every_o good_a work_n that_o henceforth_o that_o be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v that_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o command_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ephes_n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o what_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v from_o that_o time_n and_o forward_o until_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o perfect_a man_n even_o to_o the_o stature_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o ground_n and_o reason_n reas_n 3._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v because_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o moses_n law_n which_o do_v remain_v until_o a_o more_o glorious_a administration_n for_o when_o moses_n be_v dead_a yet_o his_o law_n speak_v which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n of_o some_o authority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o christ_n law_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o die_v with_o he_o or_o a_o non_fw-la after_o he_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o weak_a or_o a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n than_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n and_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o all_o christ_n law_n and_o statute_n shall_v remain_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n or_o measure_n read_v peter_n word_n act_n 3.22_o 23._o which_o say_v for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o text_n be_v first_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o second_o as_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v even_o so_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o every_o soul_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a because_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v viz._n obey_v shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o than_o its_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o king_n jesus_n reas_n 4._o because_o there_o must_v be_v no_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o his_o word_n no_o put_n to_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_a to_o put_v in_o or_o take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n will_n and_o testament_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 3.15_o in_o these_o word_n brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n or_o testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v there_o unto_o for_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n rev._n 22.18_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unalterable_a priest_n and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a preist-hood_n even_o so_o he_o be_v a_o unalterable_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o have_v unalterable_a or_o unchangeable_a law_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n and_o happy_a be_v all_o those_o that_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o hide_v or_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v direct_v the_o successive_a minister_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o to_o do_v after_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o faithful_a man_n that_o may_v teach_v other_o after_o they_o and_o what_o quallification_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n namely_o pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o leave_v in_o charge_n a_o orderly_a provision_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o external_a way_n of_o establish_v they_o or_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o work_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v establish_v as_o act_n 13.3_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o chap._n 5.22_o tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o more_o there_o may_v be_v add_v but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o any_o of_o they_o text_n last_o cite_v but_o other_o as_o first_o the_o charge_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o departure_n act_v 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n wherefore_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o in_o these_o word_n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n watch_z thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n for_o their_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o the_o same_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o also_o may_v teach_v other_o tit._n 1.10_o chap._n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o so_o then_o those_o law_n that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o must_v teach_v there_o successor_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o their_o successor_n must_v commit_v it_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v to_o that_o end_n that_o christ_n law_n statute_n &_o ordinance_n may_v be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o preist-hood_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v verify_v heb._n

god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v when_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v see_v upon_o their_o forehead_n for_o this_o to_o be_v after_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n at_o which_o time_n the_o gentile_a church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o manchild_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o their_o safety_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o israel_n viz._n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 11._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n revel_v 13.16_o upon_o who_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n may_v be_v torment_v and_o then_o the_o execute_v angel_n will_v pass_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v plague_v with_o those_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o worshipper_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n forbid_v the_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n revel_v 7.2_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._n 12.14_o ezek._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v these_o israelite_n seal_v so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o plague_n either_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n or_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o thus_o much_o at_o present_a of_o the_o seal_a number_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o be_v see_v preserve_v as_o a_o seal_a number_n revel_v 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o give_v my_o opinion_n what_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o thus_o say_v that_o although_o i_o have_v read_v mr._n hendens_n opinion_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o nor_o adhere_v to_o what_o he_o say_v because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v in_o any_o one_o text_n call_v the_o outward_a court_n neither_o do_v it_o hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n even_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v alone_o who_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n but_o because_o i_o find_v not_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v such_o a_o parable_n i_o leave_v it_o and_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v brief_o to_o that_o text_n revel_v 11.1_o 2._o and_o first_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n cloat_v in_o sackcloth_n from_o this_o text_n with_o many_o more_o we_o find_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v earnest_o look_v for_o their_o king_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o understand_v not_o his_o come_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o poverty_n yet_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n viz._n son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o to_o ragin_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o return_v out_o of_o their_o long_a captivity_n then_o shall_v they_o sit_v upon_o their_o building_n to_o re-edify_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v at_o large_a read_v my_o zions_n redemption_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v build_v again_o which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n relate_v to_o revel_v 11.1_o 2._o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waist_n place_n they_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o former_a desolation_n and_o they_o shall_v repair_v the_o waste_a city_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o many_o generation_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hanael_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o the_o measure_n line_n shall_v yet_o go_v forth_o over_o again_o compare_n revel_v 11.1_o 2._o upon_o the_o hill_n garib_n and_o shall_v compass_v about_o goath_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o ezekiel_n vision_n relate_v to_o this_o very_a thing_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n by_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n and_o he_o bring_v i_o thither_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n so_o he_o measure_v the_o length_n thereof_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n twenty_o cubit_n before_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o rubite_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_z be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n read_v isa_n 64.10_o chap._n 61.4_o chap._n 60.18_o jer._n 30.18_o chap._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 33.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o amos_n 9.14_o 15._o ezek._n 40.3_o chap._n 3.13_o chap._n 41.4_o chap._n 48.35_o from_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n in_o short_a that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v again_o and_o inhabit_v and_o god_n there_o worship_v only_o there_o will_v be_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o work_n by_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o the_o measure_v line_n be_v say_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o it_o not_o measure_v but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v i_o shall_v divide_v the_o matter_n in_o short_a and_o brief_a particular_n the_o first_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o to_o and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o fourthly_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v you_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o

the_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o leave_v write_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confirm_v and_o that_o they_o only_o want_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n that_o walk_v in_o new_a way_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v confirm_v but_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n which_o we_o walk_v in_o and_o contend_v for_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v as_o none_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o warrantable_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o century_n &_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o evangilist_n and_o prophet_n you_o may_v from_o this_o place_n as_o well_o argue_v the_o constant_a abide_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n as_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o complete_a &_o full_a dispensation_n of_o official_a minister_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o together_o to_o bring_v this_o noble_a work_n to_o its_o perfection_n page_n 21._o answ_n whereas_o you_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n all_o you_o mean_v all_z the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o its_o very_a like_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a by_o that_o time_n but_o that_o either_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n die_v then_o or_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v then_o dead_a that_o i_o positive_o deny_v because_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n or_o babylonias_n reign_v their_o shall_v be_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o her_o down-fall_a who_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o she_o revel_v 18.20_o in_o these_o word_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v messenger_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v foreteller_n of_o babel_n destruction_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o word_n apostolos_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o messenger_n one_o send_v in_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o carry_v the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n prophetas_fw-la man_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o as_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n prophecy_n be_v a_o speak_a to_o edification_n exhortion_n and_o comfort_n and_o such_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o babylon_n down-fall_a and_o such_o be_v before_o the_o second_o century_n and_o since_o it_o and_o also_o such_o there_o will_v be_v at_o babylon_n down-fall_a and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o than_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evangelist_n they_o be_v such_o as_o set_v forth_o carry_v or_o publish_v either_o with_o tongue_n or_o pen_n the_o joyful_a or_o sweet_a news_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o all_o man_n hence_o matthew_n and_o john_n who_o be_v without_o all_o dispute_n apostles_n yet_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n evangelist_n because_o they_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o writing_n the_o joyful_a news_n or_o glad_a tiding_n comprehend_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n bid_v he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o so_o then_o a_o evangelist_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a faculty_n or_o more_o proper_o a_o gift_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o set_v forth_o both_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n and_o some_o have_v a_o gift_n much_o lead_v they_o to_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o exhort_v from_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o can_v for_o do_v not_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n at_o any_o time_n but_o say_v they_o may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o their_o gift_n run_v out_o or_o lead_v they_o forth_o most_o to_o reproof_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o man_n gift_n lead_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v most_o upon_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o such_o glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o reproof_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o like_a and_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n simple_o consider_v which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n qualify_a for_o the_o office_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o office_n itself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o text_n carry_v the_o gift_n to_o qualify_v for_o the_o office_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o the_o office_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v read_v ephes_n 4.8_o psal_n 68.18_o in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n compare_v with_o vers_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o gift_n speak_v before_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n do_v remain_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v then_o of_o necessity_n those_o gift_n and_o office_n do_v also_o remain_v for_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a acceptation_n or_o signification_n as_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n consummatio_fw-la a_o full_a finish_n or_o achieve_v the_o total_a sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n from_o whence_o i_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o word_n which_o say_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_z that_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v that_o these_o gift_n &_o office_n be_v to_o remain_v until_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o until_o the_o last_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o gradual_o into_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v and_o unite_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o then_o all_o these_o official_a gift_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v unseperable_a in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v thereby_o gather_v until_o all_o be_v both_o gather_v and_o perfect_v and_o thus_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o as_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o want_v time_n and_o therefore_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o seal_a number_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n say_v m._n henden_fw-ge but_o gentile_a israelite_n prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n second_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o john_n three_o the_o four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n four_o the_o hurt_n be_v chief_o introduce_v by_o the_o locust_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n five_o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o court_n without_o which_o be_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o common_a

the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n any_o thing_n that_o seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o be_v not_o over_o hasty_a to_o condemn_v it_o or_o the_o author_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o aim_v and_o strive_v after_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o thyself_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v and_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v be_v account_v heresy_n and_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o heretic_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v thou_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o discern_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n show_v in_o a_o methodical_a order_n what_o baptism_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o scatter_v a_o little_a water_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o subject_a no_o but_o a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v or_o a_o thorough_a wash_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o also_o that_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o infant_n as_o such_o but_o such_o as_o have_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o do_v make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v those_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v for_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n and_o also_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o plilip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o testify_v what_o subject_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o conceit_n or_o more_o proper_o great_a deceit_n about_o original_a sin_n in_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n without_o be_v baptize_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o purge_v away_o original_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n which_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n for_o original_a sin_n nay_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o threaten_v in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n either_o upon_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v threaten_v and_o also_o execute_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o as_o touch_v man_n mortality_n it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a go_v immediate_o to_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o as_o though_o soul_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o torment_n before_o they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o for_o although_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o death_n yet_o some_o man_n sin_n come_v after_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o they_o come_v after_o they_o unto_o judgement_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o also_o the_o which_o among_o man_n be_v strange_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o gross_a error_n however_o peruse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v both_o meet_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n although_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o godly_a man_n know_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v give_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o also_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o without_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o same_o it_o make_v preach_v void_a and_o faith_n void_a and_o whosoever_o do_v deny_v it_o their_o word_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o how_o such_o man_n as_o deny_v it_o can_v be_v save_v i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o great_a and_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o think_v that_o none_o can_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n viz._n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n in_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o godly_a to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o its_o particular_a order_n although_o brief_o i_o have_v also_o add_v a_o second_o part_n entitle_v the_o good_a ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n vindicated_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n with_o many_o objection_n answer_v and_o also_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o travel_a woman_n speak_v of_o in_o revellation_n 12._o and_o who_o be_v her_o manchild_n and_o who_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o to_o what_o wilderness_n she_o be_v to_o flay_v into_o and_o for_o how_o long_o and_o who_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o thing_n serious_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o thou_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sound_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v publish_v long_o before_o this_o time_n if_o extraordinary_a occasion_n have_v not_o hinder_v i_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n that_o they_o that_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o it_o may_v excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o many_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o great_a occasion_n take_v i_o off_o from_o finish_v of_o it_o soon_o so_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n through_o believe_v and_o also_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o have_v thy_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n the_o end_n may_v be_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n george_n hammon_n the_o content_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n b_o baptism_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o of_o understanding_n page_n 5._o to_o page_n 12._o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n for_o several_a reason_n page_z 13._o to_o page_n 25._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o gogg_n and_o his_o company_n page_n 89._o to_o page_n 92._o g_o of_o god_n universal_a love_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o how_o far_o

take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o than_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a so_o to_o do_v can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o baptize_v as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n baptize_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o disciple_n viz._n believe_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o also_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 2._o because_o disciple_n viz._n believer_n be_v the_o subject_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v such_o read_z john_n 4.1_o when_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o jesus_n make_v disciple_n before_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o also_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n practise_v so_o to_o do_v as_o acts._n 8.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o child_n so_o than_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v reas_n 3._o three_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n because_o none_o be_v account_v as_o member_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o to_o have_v right_a to_o gospel_n administration_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n viz._n believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o least_o member_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n must_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o child_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n old_a know_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o right_a to_o gospel-administrations_a only_a believer_n that_o know_v god_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o say_v the_o text_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o because_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptise_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o child_n to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n that_o believer_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o but_o all_o baptize_v once_o even_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n privilege_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o no_o more_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n viz._n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o believe_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o child_n be_v the_o right_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v a_o command_n enjoin_v they_o thereunto_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o disciple_n viz._n believe_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v reas_n 5._o because_o christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o you_o may_v read_v luk._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o he_o give_v to_o lead_v we_o a_o example_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o we_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o follow_v his_o step_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o the_o consequence_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v deny_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n to_o prove_v believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n reas_n 6._o because_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v of_o person_n before_o baptism_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o people_n which_o he_o baptize_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n do_v reprove_v they_o say_v o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o say_v you_o have_v abraham_n to_o your_o father_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o etc._n etc._n peruse_v this_o diligent_o and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n unto_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n teach_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o you_o see_v there_o be_v repentance_n require_v of_o ever_o one_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o old_a catechism_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deceive_a invention_n of_o pope_n ignatius_n whereby_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n be_v deceive_v the_o pope_n invent_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n ready_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o child_n whether_o it_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o godfather_n or_o surety_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o juglor_n and_o have_v juggle_v the_o man_n voice_n into_o the_o child_n say_v this_o be_v our_o or_o my_o desire_n and_o then_o ask_v if_o it_o will_v be_v baptise_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v its_o desire_n when_o it_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o surety_n themselves_o from_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o from_o be_v believer_n that_o some_o be_v drunkard_n some_o swearer_n and_o some_o whore-monger_n and_o yet_o do_v dare_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n to_o tell_v god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n consider_v o_o you_o blind_a priest_n how_o you_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o do_v well_o and_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o tell_v lie_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o do_v worship_v the_o devil_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n no_o sure_o god_n soul_n abhor_v you_o but_o courteous_a reader_n hence_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o

ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v take_v away_o do_v entitle_v person_n as_o heir_n of_o that_o heavenly_a land_n and_o second_o that_o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n or_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o another_o until_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o but_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v practise_v both_o together_o for_o several_a year_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v not_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o false_a or_o suppose_v ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v object_n 8._o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n say_v my_o antagonist_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o child_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o never_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v clear_a one_o in_o gen._n 12._o and_o the_o other_o in_o gen._n 17._o and_o that_o god_n may_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v make_v two_o several_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o two_o seed_n by_o their_o two_o seed_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.22_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o freewoman_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n and_o also_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 30._o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o whence_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o one_o covenant_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a one_o and_o her_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a one_o and_o her_o seed_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n and_o now_o that_o these_o be_v two_o in_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o administration_n we_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n make_v distinction_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n further_o say_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v spiritual_a administration_n and_o the_o other_o carnal_a but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a say_v that_o carnal_a administration_n can_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a covenant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a and_o carnal_a by_o your_o own_o grant_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n and_o administration_n and_o seed_n be_v carnal_a and_o faulty_a and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n viz._n the_o first_o covenant_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o touch_v not_o her_o ordinance_n or_o administration_n for_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o say_v my_o antagonist_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v five_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o as_o one_o with_o noah_n and_o one_o with_o abraham_n and_o one_o with_o david_n and_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o a_o speak_n over_o again_o or_o make_v know_v his_o covenant_n to_o these_o several_a man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v try_v you_o i_o pray_v resolve_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o say_v there_o be_v five_o covenant_n or_o three_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o old_a covenant_n a_o better_a and_o a_o worse_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o one_o faulty_a and_o one_o perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o nay_o or_o three_o so_o than_o you_o be_v see_v and_o find_v to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o because_o i_o have_v show_v former_o what_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v i_o pass_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v say_v you_o object_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a one_o with_o earthly_a blessing_n what_o so_o great_a a_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o gentile_n to_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o what_o be_v all_o our_o blessing_n temporal_a for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o that_o stock_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o away_o say_v you_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o methinks_v here_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v subtle_a or_o very_a simple_a which_o of_o they_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o your_o flourish_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v simplicity_n for_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a but_o do_v you_o indeed_o dream_n that_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v be_v any_o of_o the_o covenant_n no_o such_o thing_n sure_o but_o the_o stock_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v those_o off_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o another_o seed_n to_o abraham_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n nay_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v say_v and_o so_o do_v of_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o gentile_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o blind_o do_v conceive_v for_o as_o ishmael_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o abraham_n house_n so_o be_v hagar_n also_o and_o isaac_n be_v place_v with_o sarah_n in_o her_o room_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o sarah_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n to_o abraham_n than_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n must_v go_v both_o pack_v together_o and_o sarah_n and_o isaac_n must_v only_o live_v with_o abraham_n these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n go_v learn_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o you_o may_v distinguish_v better_a between_o stock_n and_o covenant_n another_o time_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v object_n 9_o although_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v say_v you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n for_o woman_n eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v lawful_a have_v good_a consequence_n lead_v thereunto_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o although_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o col._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o a_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v for_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o man_n practice_v pretend_v service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v man_n tradition_n and_o vain_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o at_o present_a as_o your_o former_a practice_n viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o your_o surplice_n and_o such_o vain_a fangle_n and_o also_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o baptise_v their_o book_n and_o bell_n and_o use_v cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n and_o several_a such_o foolish_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o their_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n such_o vain_a tradition_n and_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n although_o it_o be_v their_o ancient_a practice_n sure_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n or_o use_v surplice_n or_o baptize_v book_n or_o bell_n or_o use_v cream_n or_o salt_n or_o spital_n in_o baptism_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o text_n that_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o a_o general_a prohibition_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o many_o more_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o which_o either_o of_o these_o be_v as_o well_o as_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o

must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n use_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o second_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o command_v for_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o in_o these_o word_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v which_o be_v preceptory_a that_o be_v he_o must_v examine_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o must_v eat_v the_o word_n let_v be_v preceptory_a object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o text_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o let_v a_o man_n eat_v answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a let_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n examine_v themselves_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v employ_v in_o many_o place_n although_o not_o mention_v in_o our_o translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.2_o that_o god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o blind_a consequence_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o plain_a rule_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o then_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n practise_v pretend_v worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v vain_a and_o yet_o not_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o these_o may_v see_v themselves_o answer_v which_o hope_v that_o infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v lawful_a because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o book_n and_o bell_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o practice_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o objection_n and_o also_o from_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n some_o objection_n answer_v touch_v original_a sinne._n as_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o it_o make_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n or_o to_o the_o first_o only_o or_o to_o both_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v my_o opinion_n further_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o possible_o some_o other_o as_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o my_o way_n or_o method_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a shall_v be_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n which_o be_v position_n 1_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v in_o paradise_n do_v not_o make_v he_o and_z his_o guilty_a of_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a plain_n and_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v unto_o it_o be_v inform_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o death_n revel_v 20.14_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n viz._n a_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o that_o sin_n in_o paradise_n make_v adam_n and_z his_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o death_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n manifest_a in_o christ_n make_v man_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n do_v not_o make_v he_o and_z his_o guilty_a of_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v neither_o threaten_v the_o second_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o pronounce_v a_o second_o death_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o first_o death_n only_o with_o sorrow_n labour_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o that_o sin_n and_o first_o we_o may_v read_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v well_o for_o all_o this_o threaten_a adam_n do_v eat_v and_o thereby_o do_v transgress_v god_n law_n whereupon_o god_n go_v on_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o what_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o his_o sentence_n show_v what_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o threaten_v which_o be_v the_o first_o death_n only_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n intimate_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o sentence_n as_o you_o may_v read_v chap._n 3.17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o adam_n he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v thou_o take_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n of_o a_o second_o death_n but_o only_o the_o first_o death_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o the_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o threaten_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o or_o a_o second_o death_n because_o adam_n die_v not_o in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a death_n that_o day_n which_o he_o sin_v but_o live_v many_o day_n afterward_o answ_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n live_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n nor_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o adam_n upon_o god_n account_n die_v the_o same_o day_n which_o day_n in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o no_o man_n as_o before_o say_v ever_o attain_v to_o and_o so_o die_v according_a to_o what_o god_n threaten_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o second_o god_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v adam_n dead_a the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o he_o be_v as_o real_o dead_a in_o god_n account_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o abrabam_fw-la isaac_n and_o jacob_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n matth._n 22.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o second_o be_v object_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n say_v my_o antagonist_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v mortalize_v and_o in_o a_o die_a condition_n never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n subject_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o in_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n till_o he_o do_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v say_v in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n

namely_o man_n mortality_n a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o position_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o whole_o mortal_a so_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o breath_n which_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o death_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o also_o to_o dust_n he_o do_v return_v and_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v for_o illustration_n sake_n and_o very_o large_a in_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o thing_n &_o sometime_o another_o &_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v say_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a individual_a man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o spirit_n and_o breath_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v several_a thing_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n soul_n delight_n pleasure_n affection_n disposition_n fantasy_n life_n breath_n wind_n blast_v wrath_n anger_n memory_n thought_n stomach_n courage_n advice_n opinion_n heart_n witt_n stoutness_n willingness_n promptness_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n also_o sleep_v and_o also_o man_n these_o many_o signification_n and_o more_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v in_o our_o translation_n soul_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o objection_n but_o first_o see_v some_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o mortal_a and_o first_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 3.19_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n for_o what_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3._o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o amplify_v by_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v again_o and_o the_o tender_a branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o through_o the_o descent_n of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o branch_n like_o a_o plant_n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o you_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o as_o the_o water_n fall_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v neither_o do_v god_n respect_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o be_v so_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o resurrection_n for_o by_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v a_o mean_n namely_o to_o bring_v we_o forth_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v how_o be_v they_o banish_v from_o he_o and_o become_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n selah_n psal_n 89.48_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o no_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 34.14_o 15._o in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v again_o return_v unto_o dust_n from_o these_o word_n we_o see_v all_o flesh_n be_v to_o perish_v and_o man_n be_v flesh_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o spirit_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n mean_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v earth_n earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o first_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o earthly_a natural_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n viz._n christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a man_n so_o than_o the_o first_o man_n through_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o mortal_a even_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v this_o thing_n but_o time_n be_v very_o precious_a with_o i_o i_o can_v at_o this_o time_n set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o but_o shall_v pass_v to_o some_o few_o reason_n to_o prove_v man_n whole_o mortal_a and_o the_o first_o be_v reas_n 1._o first_o because_o christ_n die_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o purchase_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o christ_n soul_n die_v it_o be_v real_o to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o we_o have_v dye_v only_o in_o body_n than_o christ_n have_v dye_v only_o in_o body_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o return_v to_o dust_n christ_n also_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n mark_v that_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 12._o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o stranger_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n soul_n die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v again_o and_o not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a which_o be_v reas_n 2._o second_o because_o if_o man_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o that_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n immortal_a &_o that_o live_v than_o man_n have_v two_o life_n &_o two_o distinct_a being_n which_o be_v not_o for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a life_n and_o two_o distinct_a being_n then_o adam_n be_v two_o distinct_a creature_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n for_o adam_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v two_o distinct_a being_n have_v two_o distinct_a life_n but_o man_n have_v but_o one_o life_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v mortal_a or_o the_o whole_a man_n immortal_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a the_o scripture_n and_o our_o experience_n do_v witness_v reas_n 3._o again_o three_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v do_v lazarus_n wrong_v by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n four_o day_n and_o then_o christ_n fetch_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o who_o christ_n so_o well_o love_v that_o it_o be_v great_a prejudice_n and_o also_o i_o strange_a that_o lazarus_n do_v not_o mention_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v be_v

there_o the_o four_o day_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o david_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o soul_n depart_v be_v there_o he_o also_o will_v have_v be_v there_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v lazarus_n from_o thence_o but_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v yet_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o immortality_n only_o dwell_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n dwell_v in_o he_o than_o immortality_n dwell_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n deni_v that_o and_o say_v that_o immortality_n dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n or_o only_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o prove_v to_o you_o read_z 1_o tim._n 6.16_o in_o these_o word_n v._o 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n who_o only_a have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o so_o then_o immortality_n dwell_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flour_n of_o grass_n for_o they_o die_v and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v which_o show_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o mortal_a and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 5._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 7.23_o that_o every_o live_a substance_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n save_v noah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n or_o be_v a_o live_a substance_n it_o be_v destroy_v as_o joshua_n destroy_v every_o live_a soul_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 11._o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o which_o may_v be_v destroy_v be_v mortal_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o mortal_a reas_n 6._o again_o six_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n live_v soul_n which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v upon_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n mark_n it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n infer_v into_o he_o but_o by_o be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n mark_v the_o word_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n that_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n which_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o live_a soul_n what_o be_v man_n when_o his_o breath_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a lump_n and_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n he_o argue_v mortality_n from_o the_o very_a word_n live_v soldy_a say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o so_o forth_o these_o thing_n consider_v show_v that_o the_o live_a soul_n viz._n the_o first_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n viz._n the_o second_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o that_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o then_o if_o mortality_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o live_a soul_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v reason_v 7._o because_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o than_o it_o abide_v alone_o and_o be_v unfruitful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o die_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o weight_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o the_o saducee_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o or_o in_o his_o account_n mean_v by_o a_o resurrection_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o for_o a_o time_n how_o can_v christ_n have_v use_v the_o word_n all_o live_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o than_o they_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a their_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o live_v to_o god_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o resurrection_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v man_n whole_o mortal_a which_o be_v reas_n 8._o because_o as_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v god_n so_o all_o our_o glory_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o heb._n 11.35_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n at_o his_o death_n say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o before_o take_v notice_n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n add_v this_o that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o than_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o go_v to_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a for_o they_o be_v in_o felicity_n whether_o the_o body_n rise_v yea_o or_o nay_o moreover_o doubtless_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a have_v beget_v all_o these_o vain_a error_n as_o prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o full_a joy_n or_o torment_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o heathen_a in_o chief_a have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o omit_v because_o of_o time_n and_o offer_v that_o only_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o thus_o have_v brief_o give_v you_o these_o few_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v instance_n that_o which_o man_n call_v the_o soul_n and_o show_v that_o that_o be_v mortal_a omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_a and_o democritus_n and_o plato_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o receive_a opinion_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o that_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n the_o which_o if_o so_o than_o all_o be_v bear_v without_o soul_n and_o many_o never_o have_v any_o first_o that_o child_n have_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o have_v understanding_n but_o be_v natural_a fool_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o understanding_n have_v no_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n if_o understanding_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o die_v with_o the_o man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o the_o dead_a understand_v not_o eccles_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bear_v many_o signification_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o root_n as_o i_o may_v say_v bear_v many_o branch_n this_o consider_v the_o text_n may_v be_v thus_o read_v thou_o fool_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o life_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a add_v this_o that_o in_o answer_v this_o text_n i_o also_o have_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o shunamites_n child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v it_o may_v be_v read_v that_o the_o life_n or_o breath_n come_v into_o the_o child_n again_o and_o he_o revive_v thus_o may_v that_o text_n luke_n 12._o and_o all_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v answer_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o text_n luke_n 16._o which_o speak_v of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o judg._n 9.8_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o olive_n tree_n reign_n thou_o over_o we_o but_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi say_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o that_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o parable_n as_o first_o than_o there_o be_v knowledge_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o if_o that_o text_n be_v more_o than_o a_o parable_n than_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o know_v person_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o richman_n know_v that_o he_o have_v seven_o brethren_n and_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o second_o he_o know_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v than_o a_o soul_n have_v eye_n and_o finger_n and_o a_o tongue_n and_o a_o bosom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o three_o it_o call_v not_o only_a lazarus_n a_o beggar_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o will_v abraham_n trow_o own_o the_o damn_a when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v his_o son_n no_o sure_o four_o what_o then_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o a_o parable_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v here_o in_o this_o life_n choose_v reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o they_o shall_v when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v punish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o hence_o the_o devil_n ask_v christ_n why_o he_o be_v come_v to_o trouble_v or_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n glory_n be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mat._n 13.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 8._o john_n 5.28_o mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o heb._n 11.35_o revel_v 22.12_o luke_n 21.27_o 28._o from_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o touch_v hell_n i_o have_v former_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n place_n be_v in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o that_o also_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n by_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n viz._n the_o lake_n he_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o from_o thence_o none_o can_v possible_o come_v when_o they_o be_v once_o there_o but_o let_v no_o sottish_a soul_n therefore_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o know_v as_o i_o before_o have_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o account_n it_o will_v be_v present_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o remembrance_n of_o time_n among_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o time_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o the_o time_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a time_n yet_o to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o time_n no_o not_o a_o moment_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v after_o death_n a_o moment_n of_o time_n till_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o take_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o judgement_n slumber_v not_o but_o hasten_v and_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n take_v heed_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o scripture_n mention_v in_o luke_n 23.43_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o text_n before_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o here_o and_o first_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o day_n in_o heaven_n nor_o many_o day_n after_o as_o i_o before_o have_v say_v for_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 16.10_o compare_v with_o isa_n 53.10_o 12._o and_o acts._n 2.31_o and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n john_n 20.17_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n himself_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v because_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a himself_o till_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n mat._n 27.46_o 47_o 48_o 50._o and_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o till_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n than_o there_o be_v not_o three_o hour_n more_o remain_v of_o the_o day_n and_o after_o this_o time_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n very_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n they_o besaught_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n the_o which_o impli_v clear_o that_o the_o other_o two_o malefactor_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o languish_a death_n and_o it_o be_v unutial_a or_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n from_o their_o execution_n to_o prison_n again_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o then_o by_o their_o so_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n but_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o

his_o flesh_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o other_o shall_v he_o see_v christ_n his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o shall_v behold_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o another_o so_o then_o the_o very_a same_o job_n that_o then_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o very_a same_o job_n be_v afterward_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o which_o add_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v with_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v against_o pure_a justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v suffer_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o then_o another_o body_n glorify_v and_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v live_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 6._o six_o because_o daniel_n further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o as_o sleep_v shall_v awake_v and_o second_o the_o place_n where_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o a_o sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n because_o some_o of_o those_o that_o awake_v do_v awake_a to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a fence_n for_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o they_o awake_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o do_v awake_a daniel_n say_v do_v awake_a to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o show_v that_o those_o that_o die_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v arise_v again_o even_o that_o which_o sleep_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o to_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v even_o they_o themselves_o and_o not_o another_o arise_v and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o now_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v spiritual_o first_o because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o there_o may_v be_v dead_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n john_n 15._o then_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o have_v no_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n speak_v of_o both_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n have_v privilege_n by_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n which_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a even_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o compare_v with_o revel_n 20.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o at_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o mark_v that_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n the_o even_o so_o impli_v that_o as_o jesus_n sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v unto_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v even_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v again_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n come_v feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o feel_v my_o side_n that_o be_v pierse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o also_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n even_o the_o selfsame_a body_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o christ_n have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v prove_v it_o read_v mat._n 22.31_o 32._o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n say_v christ_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v err_v no_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v about_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredilous_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o god_n do_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o now_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n upon_o your_o account_n o_o you_o saducee_v but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o account_n for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o call_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o and_o so_o he_o see_v all_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o stand_v before_o he_o alive_a in_o a_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o all_o live_v to_o he_o viz._n in_o his_o account_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o text_n as_o i_o before_o have_v

say_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o even_o as_o there_o be_v now_o which_o do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n oppose_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 11.35_o 36._o in_o these_o word_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v that_o both_o christ_n have_v prove_v and_o the_o saint_n earnest_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o christ_n tell_v martha_n that_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v arise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n she_o never_o once_o question_v but_o that_o her_o brother_n even_o the_o same_o man_n lazarus_n shall_v arise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o show_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v prove_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v even_o the_o same_o body_n only_o incorruptible_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v which_o be_v reas_n 9_o nine_o because_o otherwise_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o bear_v about_o in_o their_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v deep_o and_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o word_n remember_v for_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n since_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o no_o resurrection_n no_o judgement_n then_o i_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a read_v john_n 5.28_o dan._n 12.2_o and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a from_o whence_o we_o see_v be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a because_o of_o their_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o ten_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o say_v shall_v arise_v which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n or_o renew_v or_o reform_v or_o put_v it_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o qui_fw-la reformabit_fw-la corpus_fw-la will_n bear_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o have_v their_o vile_a body_n renew_v or_o reform_v even_o change_v into_o another_o estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n and_o make_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o another_o body_n but_o these_o our_o vile_a body_n fashion_v and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o only_a corruption_n and_o imperfection_n take_v away_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eleven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n shall_v again_o awake_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o judgement_n which_o be_v reas_n 11._o eleven_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o restore_v into_o its_o primitive_a estate_n only_o those_o except_v who_o have_v voluntary_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a for_o ever_o yet_o even_o they_o shall_v arise_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o die_v any_o more_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n read_v these_o scripture_n acts._n 3.19_o 20.21_o rem_fw-la 8.20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v send_v jesus_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o viz._n adam_n who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o these_o scripture_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o restore_v into_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o also_o into_o the_o glorious_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v in_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o go_v to_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v raise_v again_o but_o another_o body_n than_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o not_o a_o redemption_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_a which_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o her_o dead_a but_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o all_o they_o that_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v again_o live_v and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liar_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o reason_n although_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o if_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v reas_n 12._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o although_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o god_n have_v use_v a_o mean_n that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o banish_v shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v

from_o he_o for_o christ_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o resurrection_n who_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o slavery_n all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o resurrection_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n hosea_n 13.14_o isa_n 25.8_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o heb._n 2.14_o from_o these_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o dead_a namely_o such_o as_o do_v now_o and_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o now_o courteous_a reader_n see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o say_v must_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v exhort_v to_o take_v up_o that_o good_a resolution_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n 14.14_o which_o say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v give_v thanks_o always_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o therefore_o gird_v up_o the_o line_n of_o thy_o mind_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_z mighty_o work_v whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o second_o take_v this_o word_n of_o advice_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n which_o be_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o who_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n now_o in_o our_o day_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o saducee_n mat._n 22.23_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n angel_n or_o spirit_n viz._n god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o ranter_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o such_o like_a athiestical_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a who_o word_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o quaker_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v to_o he_o who_o deny_v iniquity_n in_o word_n in_o the_o history_n and_o yet_o heap_v up_o iniquity_n upon_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o sort_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o to_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o i_o do_v not_o report_v the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o write_v by_o hear-say_n but_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o to_o be_v lament_v these_o two_o sort_n differ_v in_o manner_n or_o conversation_n but_o very_o little_a in_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o conversation_n as_o before_o say_v the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o so_o corrupt_a in_o principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a and_o miserable_a condition_n gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o col._n 2.18_o 19_o acts._n 3.23_o 24._o and_o indeed_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o although_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n and_o seem_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o from_o sin_n and_z to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v see_v to_o want_v that_o special_a duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o family_n for_o their_o food_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o although_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n to_o lead_v we_o a_o example_n but_o no_o more_o as_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o until_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v try_v the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o discover_v all_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o opinion_n about_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o water-baptism_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n solemn_o celebrate_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o the_o slight_n of_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o although_o god_n delight_n in_o nothing_o which_o be_v out_o of_o form_n and_o order_n as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v declare_v who_o when_o god_n find_v they_o without_o form_n and_o void_a do_v by_o his_o word_n put_v they_o in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o give_v decree_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o so_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o also_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o saint_n paul_n commend_v form_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o be_v therefore_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o man_n which_o do_v slight_a and_o deny_v form_n in_o our_o day_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n although_o it_o strive_v to_o transform_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o man_n be_v get_v to_o this_o height_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o mystery_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v god_n but_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n for_o their_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n yet_o talk_v of_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o they_o say_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o god_n and_o also_o the_o serpent_n slay_v within_o they_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o judgement_n seat_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mount_n zion_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o what_o not_o they_o have_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v but_o alas_o they_o die_v and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o they_o be_v chase_v and_o go_v like_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n mark_v one_o piece_n of_o horrible_a pride_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v they_o exhort_v and_o press_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o read_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o their_o fraughty_a book_n must_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v but_o very_o little_a may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v deny_v all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v god_n o_o horrible_a pride_n and_o yet_o pretend_a humility_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n in_o a_o mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o bottomless_a opinion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n at_o this_o time_n and_o

the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n 3.16_o 17._o in_o these_o word_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n mark_v the_o word_n world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n thorrow_v he_o may_v be_v save_v to_o which_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o sircumlocution_n or_o plain_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o be_v reas_n 1._o first_o because_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o die_v or_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o ezek._n 33.11_o in_o these_o word_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o thy_o wickedness_n have_v procure_v it_o jer._n 13.22_o 27._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o decree_a any_o man_n damnation_n simple_o of_o his_o own_o will_n unless_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o reject_v of_o grace_n tender_v that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o oath_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o to_o desire_v their_o ruin_n unless_o they_o resist_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n which_o show_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o i_o pass_v at_o present_a to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o say_v which_o be_v reas_n 2._o second_o because_o as_o god_n have_v swear_v not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o die_v so_o he_o have_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o man_n have_v salvation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n die_v as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_z man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_z man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o first_o as_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o he_o also_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o that_o from_o these_o two_o reason_n you_o may_v see_v god_n love_n to_o all_o man_n extend_v and_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 3._o three_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v good_a news_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v than_o a_o lie_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o damn_v because_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o not_o the_o which_o to_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v true_a consider_v well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o every_o man_n than_o this_o be_v to_o command_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n only_o dye_v for_o a_o few_o as_o some_o say_v the_o which_o so_o to_o say_v be_v wickedness_n and_o then_o also_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o how_o wicked_a such_o a_o opinion_n be_v i_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o penalty_n of_o condemnation_n read_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v that_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n john_n 3_o chap._n 8._o 1_o john_n 5.10_o these_o well_o consider_v show_v that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o die_v for_o every_o man_n as_o before_o say_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o four_o because_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o there_o be_v all_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o all_z as_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n so_o many_o all_z be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o do_v follow_v undeniable_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a read_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o which_o say_v therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v all_o set_v in_o

opposition_n to_o all_o and_o many_o in_o opposition_n to_o many_o which_o prove_v what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n reas_n 5._o five_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o because_o that_o god_n do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v such_o to_o salvation_n which_o upon_o the_o reject_v of_o grace_n be_v appoint_v to_o reprobation_n as_o be_v evident_a prov._n 1.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o mat._n 23.37_o in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_n in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o mind_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v i_o leave_v unto_o you_o your_o house_n desolate_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v behold_v all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n but_o be_v wrath_n with_o they_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n mat._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o luke_n 14.24_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o that_o never_o shall_v partake_v of_o that_o rich_a benefit_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o parable_n viz._n glory_n because_o they_o reject_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o intend_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v it_o but_o thankful_o receive_v it_o for_o take_v notice_n god_n never_o yet_o offer_v that_o to_o any_o man_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o not_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n offer_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n but_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o can_v offer_v more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v or_o more_o than_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o give_v if_o person_n do_v receive_v it_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o hence_o all_o man_n have_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n and_o such_o only_o perish_v who_o reject_v grace_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o sixth_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o like_a adam_n or_o esau_n sell_v it_o not_o by_o sin_n which_o be_v reas_n 6._o six_o because_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v they_o mark_v that_o and_o so_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v than_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o he_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v or_o damn_v be_v also_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v buy_v or_o purchase_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o damnable_a way_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o purchase_v they_o or_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o that_o this_o purchase_n be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o but_o with_o christ_n blood_n read_z 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o heb._n 10._o and_o what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o crucifi_a he_o again_o afresh_o &_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n so_o then_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v buy_v which_o will_v come_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o perish_v which_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n for_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o such_o as_o perish_v and_o that_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o god_n love_v great_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n as_o before_o say_v which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o they_o than_o there_o never_o be_v any_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o neglect_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n can_v neglect_v the_o attain_n of_o that_o by_o slothfulness_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v with_o all_o his_o diligence_n but_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o man_n than_o those_o who_o he_o die_v not_o for_o can_v not_o either_o neglect_n put_v away_o or_o reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o perish_v do_v neglect_v reject_v and_o put_v away_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n thereof_o heb._n 2.12_o 13._o act._n 13.46_o and_o thus_o brief_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n and_o also_o hasten_v to_o the_o conclusion_n reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o god_n be_v no_o respector_n of_o person_n rom._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o act._n 10.34_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o otherwise_o god_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v a_o respector_n of_o person_n for_o all_o man_n be_v create_v happy_a alike_o in_o the_o line_n of_o adam_n or_o otherwise_o grievous_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v and_o as_o all_o man_n be_v create_v alike_o happy_a in_o adam_n so_o all_o man_n sin_v alike_o in_o he_o and_o now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o die_v but_o for_o a_o few_o of_o they_o than_o be_v god_n a_o respector_n of_o person_n and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o large_a as_o the_o transgression_n than_o be_v not_o the_o serpent_n head_n break_v and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v christ_n a_o imperfect_a saviour_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o that_o be_v he_o have_v save_v all_o

the_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 72.5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 37.9_o 10_o 11._o mat._n 5.5_o from_o which_o reason_n and_o scripture_n appear_v plain_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o their_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v they_o in_o righteousness_n even_o holy_a man_n and_o christ_n show_v we_o that_o he_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n convert_v and_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o hear_v we_o see_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v mean_v be_v governor_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o first_o which_o can_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o as_o consider_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n as_o say_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a bear_n rule_v but_o among_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n read_v luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o before_o say_v this_o honour_n shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 4._o luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o isa_n 1.26_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v add_v only_o i_o study_v brevity_n prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v and_o judge_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 5._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_z become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o faithful_a say_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v read_v rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n &_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v these_o particular_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n read_v my_o vindication_n of_o zions_n redemption_n and_o original_a sin_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o in_o particular_a but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v be_v there_o a_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o christ_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v king_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_v he_o yet_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n come_v up_o into_o his_o face_n &_o he_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o do_v reign_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o christ_n never_o be_v without_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o his_o exercise_v of_o it_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o do_v reign_v three_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a four_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plow-shear_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 6._o six_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o now_o this_o very_a word_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o impli_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o christ_n make_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n that_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v luke_n 19_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o return_v again_o as_o he_o also_o have_v say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o but_o as_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a anon_o only_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o read_v rev._n 21.3_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n o_o let_v the_o nation_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v for_o joy_n for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n

upon_o the_o earth_n selah_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n even_o to_o come_v down_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n imply_v a_o remove_n of_o their_o place_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v his_o habitation_n but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v say_v will_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a earth_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v dwell_v with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o will_v that_o teach_v we_o weigh_v it_o well_o but_o second_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v now_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v clean_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o very_o good_a as_o he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o when_o the_o restorer_n shall_v have_v restore_v all_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.15_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n dislike_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n transgression_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a where_o ever_o god_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o god_n seat_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v shadow_v out_o of_o old_a and_o hence_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 65.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o new_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n viz._n saint_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o even_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n now_o till_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o will_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o sin_n in_o judah_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o find_v for_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o no_o more_o with_o any_o of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.27_o 28._o ezekiel_n 37._o matth._n 6.10_o micah_n 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o kingdom_n also_o be_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o say_v christ_n luke_n 12.32_o so_o then_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n viz._n christ_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o god_n will_v make_v zion_n as_o a_o thresh_a of_o iron_n have_v tooth_n which_o shall_v beat_v the_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n into_o powder_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o righteous_a branch_n rise_v up_o to_o david_n who_o shall_v give_v his_o people_n rest_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o peruse_v they_o well_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n from_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n therein_o and_o at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o that_o be_v god_n will_v restore_v as_o before_o say_v their_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o saint_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wounderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o david_n kingdom_n be_v upon_o earth_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v never_o to_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n meaning_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v joint_a heir_n that_o in_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o

heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o captain_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 39.17_o 18._o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n speak_v unto_o every_o feather_a foul_a and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o you_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v fat_a till_o you_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v blood_n till_o you_o be_v drunken_a of_o my_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v see_v my_o judgement_n that_o i_o have_v execute_v and_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o revel_v 19.17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o foul_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a bond_n and_o free_a from_o these_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o several_a prophet_n also_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o this_o thing_n as_o isa_n 34.5_o 6._o joel_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o viz._n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o shall_v bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o and_o we_o also_o see_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.5_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o down_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o to_o trample_v the_o wicked_a as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n reason_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a at_o the_o rock_n orib_n isa_n 10.24_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o scourge_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a at_o the_o rock_n orib_n now_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o that_o slaughter_n be_v you_o may_v read_v judg._n 7.22_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n hand_n against_o his_o brother_n so_o that_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o with_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mountain_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o cover_n for_o they_o then_o will_v their_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v one_o against_o another_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o that_o type_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n and_o also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 38.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o say_v &_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o gogg_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o my_o fury_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o my_o face_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o steep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n against_o he_o through_o all_o my_o mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o upon_o the_o many_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstome_n thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v wy_fw-mi self_n and_o so_o forth_o from_o these_o word_n with_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 14.13_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n upon_o gogg_n and_o his_o army_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o will_v be_v like_a to_o that_o slaughter_n of_o gideon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 7.18_o reason_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jehoshaphat_n upon_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_v seir_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fore_n cite_v text_n and_o that_o this_o slaughter_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n you_o may_v see_v what_o joel_n say_v to_o this_o joel_n 3.1_o 12_o 13._o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v awake_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o proclaim_v you_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n beat_v your_o plowshear_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o prune_a hook_n into_o spear_n put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n revel_v 14.19_o 20._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n in_o and_o among_o the_o army_n of_o gogg_n and_o magog_n i_o can_v cite_v many_o such_o like_a text_n only_a time_n suffer_v i_o not_o but_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n reason_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v to_o

be_v the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v spoil_v so_o for_o a_o reward_n god_n will_v give_v their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v spoil_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v spoil_v so_o that_o zion_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o thrash_a instrument_n of_o iron_n have_v tooth_n that_o shall_v beat_v the_o mountain_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n into_o powder_n for_o god_n will_v show_v his_o indignation_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o the_o army_n as_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 34.1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 8._o in_o these_o word_n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v down_o to_o idumea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n to_o judgement_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ramm_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o god_n people_n do_v suffer_v at_o present_a and_o be_v to_o suffer_v until_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n even_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v although_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n reason_n 5._o because_o god_n determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o day_n read_v isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o zeph._n 3.9_o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o isa_n 10.23_o ezek._n 38.19_o micah_n 4.12_o 13._o isa_n 3.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v full_o to_o and_o because_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o at_o present_a and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o few_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o the_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o subject_n of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a omit_v circumlocution_n and_o only_o give_v you_o plain_a proof_n of_o scripture_n although_o i_o may_v give_v many_o reason_n and_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v affirm_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o quick_a into_o the_o cloud_n say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v into_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v mat._n 24.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o compare_v with_o luke_n 17.34_o and_o that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o leave_v the_o unfaithful_a behind_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v faithful_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o dead_a behind_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonion_o 4.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o say_v for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v explain_v where_o he_o say_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v the_o other_o leave_v which_o be_v say_v paul_n at_o his_o come_v that_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v christ_n arise_v first_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o also_o the_o quick_a that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o not_o to_o live_v again_o until_o a_o certain_a juncture_n of_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o but_o hence_o you_o see_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v away_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o wicked_a leave_v behind_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o subject_n that_o be_v how_o long_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o unjust_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n hold_n his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_v revel_v 20.4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o or_o just_a that_o both_o from_o christ_n word_n and_o paul_n and_o also_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o wicked_a to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o i_o brief_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n five_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o make_v of_o it_o out_o to_o be_v at_o the_o former_a belove_v place_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v as_o of_o old_a time_n the_o which_o in_o another_o treatise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o belove_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o christ_n throne_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o david_n throne_n be_v for_o so_o say_v

the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isa_n 9.6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v it_o then_o shall_v the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o moon_n confound_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isa_n 24.23_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n throne_n be_v to_o be_v in_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o first_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o david_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o will_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.30.31_o 32._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o beh_a 〈◊〉_d l_o thou_o shall_v coceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n etc._n etc._n three_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o faith_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 3.17_o four_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v there_o zach._n 8.3_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o text._n five_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o rest_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o ever_o speak_v prophetical_o also_o by_o david_n psal_n 132.13_o and_o isaiah_n say_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o isa_n 12.6_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o last_o that_o christ_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v in_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v clear_a for_o micah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n return_n viz._n israel_n and_o judah_n return_n out_o of_o their_o last_o &_o long_a captivity_n say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o her_o that_o mass_n cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n that_o the_o watchman_n upon_o the_o mount_n ephraim_n shall_v cry_v arise_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o zion_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n for_o there_o shall_v the_o glorious_a lord_n be_v unto_o thou_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n for_o he_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n dwele_v in_o zion_n micah_n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 31.6_o amos_n 1.2_o isa_n 31.4_o chap._n 33.2_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v we_o may_v see_v where_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o throne_n which_o be_v his_o father_n david_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n and_o christ_n will_v also_o take_v it_o from_o the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o to_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o time_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o which_o be_v how_o long_a christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o time_n six_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v also_o foretold_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n will_v contain_v ten_o generation_n it_o be_v preconsider_v that_o person_n shall_v live_v in_o that_o day_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 65.20_o which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o that_o curse_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 14.12_o and_o that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o john_n rev._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n show_v john_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o death_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n viz._n the_o wicked_a be_v to_o live_v again_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v but_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v to_o reign_v no_o long_o as_o just_a to_o limit_v the_o time_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v its_o like_a that_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o set_a time_n first_o because_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o mediator-ship_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o son_n then_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o possess_v it_o and_o reign_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n before_o mention_v viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o that_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o the_o very_a time_n or_o day_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n to_o judge_v &_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v as_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n judgement_n to_o be_v just_a &_o so_o trample_v down_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o answ_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o in_o which_o time_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n

the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o name_n signify_v authority_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o psal_n 62.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o whole_a psalm_n with_o many_o more_o speak_v full_o of_o this_o thing_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o babylonion_a and_o pertian_n and_o grecian_a and_o roman_a monarch_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v most_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v remain_v so_o little_a a_o while_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v if_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o small_a time_n as_o one_o day_n according_a as_o a_o day_n be_v in_o our_o account_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o second_o we_o understand_v the_o six_o day_n vocation_n of_o god_n work_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o six_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o the_o day_n to_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v god_n rest_n from_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o figure_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a rest_n that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v in_o to_z three_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o large_a time_n because_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_v this_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa_n 66._o zach._n 14._o mich._n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n at_o that_o time_n to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o thing_n bespeak_v more_o time_n than_o a_o moment_n or_o one_o natural_a day_n time_o four_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v short_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o at_o present_a and_o more_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o nation_n will_v assist_v i_o with_o their_o help_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o it_o shall_v lie_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o want_v of_o proof_n and_o that_o make_v i_o the_o more_o spare_v for_o i_o can_v through_o god_n assistance_n speak_v more_o large_o about_o the_o same_o point_n but_o because_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v i_o have_v only_o give_v thou_o what_o lie_v before_o i_o in_o my_o understanding_n and_o leave_v the_o most_o serious_a perusal_n of_o thing_n until_o a_o future_a and_o great_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o unto_o i_o and_o at_o present_a shall_v only_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v up_o that_o company_n of_o gogg_n and_o magog_n and_o we_o may_v read_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o blood_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n and_o joel_n and_o ezekiel_n speak_v large_o of_o that_o and_o more_o of_o it_o revel_v 19.1_o and_o although_o time_n admit_v not_o of_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a text_n yet_o peruse_v they_o at_o thy_o leisure_n as_o thou_o may_v find_v they_o write_v isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ezek._n 39_o to_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n joel_n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o revel_v 14.18_o 19_o 20._o chap._n 16.16_o armageddon_n a_o place_n of_o slaughter_n chap._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v the_o which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v cite_v we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n will_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v take_v his_o kingdom_n although_o a_o few_o shall_v be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o the_o next_o or_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v and_o first_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o of_o they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o refuse_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n save_v they_o few_o above_o write_v because_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o that_o than_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v holy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o than_o be_v filthy_a shall_v then_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22.11_o 12._o second_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v cause_v all_o unless_o the_o sanctify_v once_o and_o some_o few_o elect_v that_o shall_v escape_v he_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n which_o receive_v his_o mark_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o curse_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o before_o concern_v the_o sinner_n that_o remain_v so_o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o paradventure_o some_o may_v say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n fame_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v send_v to_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n isa_n 66.19_o answ_n there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n dan._n 11.41_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o israel_n in_o that_o day_n these_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o tarshish_n and_o pull_v and_o lug_v that_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v remote_a have_v not_o hear_v these_o shall_v have_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o also_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nonage_n but_o the_o son_n of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v god_n people_n shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o brief_a thus_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v break_v like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o those_o that_o in_o their_o generation_n come_v not_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v bondslave_n to_o israel_n and_o at_o last_o perish_v in_o the_o manner_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v some_o sinner_n though_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o in_o before_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v befool_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n and_o not_o be_v captivate_v but_o may_v themselves_z conquer_v and_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n think_v to_o besiege_v it_o and_o take_v it_o and_o then_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a namely_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n &_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n &_o then_o when_o all_o ruler_n and_o authority_n be_v put_v down_o even_o the_o very_a last_o enemy_n which_o

ordinance_n and_o statutes_n christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o church_n the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o successive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a which_o be_v that_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v uphold_v and_o practise_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o further_a appear_v for_o as_o christ_n promise_v they_o that_o in_o their_o so_o do_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n say_v as_o touch_v that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o blessing_n of_o wine_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o their_o do_v of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n viz._n as_o first_o to_o that_o in_o mat._n 28._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge too_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o discourse_n above_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v then_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v scholarship_n and_o godliness_n shall_v say_v so_o without_o shame_n and_o blush_v for_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o if_o mr._n henden_fw-ge know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v this_o that_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o age_n or_o the_o whole_a time_n at_o least_o of_o christ_n ascension_n till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n than_o in_o be_v than_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n use_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n for_o generation_n mat._n 24.34_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o present_a age_n or_o generation_n but_o a_o few_o word_n to_o observe_v the_o sequal_a or_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v by_o mr._n hendens_n opinion_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n be_v to_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o that_o present_a age_n that_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o that_o present_a age_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o glass_n of_o some_o new_a discovery_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n agree_v together_o or_o whether_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o babel_n understanding_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinth_n 1_o epistle_n 11._o chap._n which_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o say_v some_o here_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v mr._n henden_fw-ge but_o rather_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n common_o call_v quaker_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o spirit_n dwel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v that_o enjoyment_n even_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v in_o god_n even_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o form_v the_o dead_a which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o church_n in_o god_n read_v 1_o thes_n 1.1_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v out_o from_o they_o read_z vers_n 8._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o wait_v for_o christ_n appearance_n vers_fw-la 10._o chap._n 2.19_o chap._n 3.13_o chap._n 4.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o also_o because_o this_o church_n be_v a_o people_n much_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o i_o only_o bring_v this_o epistle_n although_o i_o can_v bring_v peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n to_o prove_v this_o at_o large_a but_o i_o leave_v this_o objection_n and_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v show_v you_o several_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v continue_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n till_o his_o second_o come_v reas_n 1._o the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o commission_n do_v not_o only_o direct_v &_o command_v the_o apostle_n &_o ministry_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n viz._n all_o christ_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n but_o also_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n successive_o that_o every_o creature_n may_v hear_v of_o it_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o in_o short_a i_o shall_v observe_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o statutes_n second_o as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n teach_v so_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o all_o man_n namely_o all_o nation_n or_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v where_o ever_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v which_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o a_o witness_n mat._n 24.14_o revel_v 14.6_o three_o it_o be_v also_o his_o will_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o in_o their_o observe_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o the_o last_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n they_o shall_v have_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o will_v as_o well_o manifest_a his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o the_o successive_a generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n as_o to_o the_o age_n or_o generation_n then_o present_a object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o they_o can_v work_v mircale_n &_o so_o can_v we_o to_o this_o i_o brief_o say_v at_o present_a because_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o to_o it_o anon_o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o very_o glorious_o to_o many_o that_o never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v for_o john_n do_v no_o miriacle_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o very_o excellent_o to_o he_o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o and_o at_o present_a i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o ground_n &_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o his_o second_o come_v reas_n 2._o because_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a as_o he_o leave_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v even_o so_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n viz._n messenger_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o mark_n that_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o

when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v after_o it_o have_v be_v lose_v rend_v his_o clothes_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o read_v in_o the_o consideration_n how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o people_n to_o reform_v and_o observe_v to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o commandment_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a or_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v writeen_fw-mi even_o so_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a among_o the_o israelite_n do_v according_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o until_o shilo_n or_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n come_v even_a jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v command_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o the_o faithful_a have_v and_o will_v in_o every_o age_n faithful_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o christ_n law_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v as_o weighty_a and_o as_o perpetual_a as_o moses_n be_v be_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v as_o well_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o before_o they_o go_v into_o babylon_n nehem._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v his_o last_o will_n be_v to_o remain_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n until_o his_o second_o come_v reas_n 7._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o christ_n law_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o aforesaid_a because_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n must_v disannul_v nor_o add_v thereunto_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 3_o 15._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a preist-hood_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o it_o be_v confirm_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o cut_a off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n read_v these_o few_o cite_a text_n in_o the_o room_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v see_v heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o so_o forth_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o from_o this_o text_n compare_v with_o chap._n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o with_o mark_n 16.20_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v both_o with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o testator_n do_v die_v and_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o unless_o one_o great_a than_o jesus_n christ_n or_o himself_o do_v cancel_v that_o will_n and_o testament_n woe_n wo_n wo_n be_v to_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o disannul_v any_o one_o of_o christ_n law_n and_o statute_n they_o at_o the_o last_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v transgressor_n and_o guilty_a of_o all_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n law_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o even_o so_o say_v christ_n teach_v they_o after_o you_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ministry_n after_o he_o as_o act_n 20_o 35._o phil._n 4.9_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n reas_n 8._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o christ_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v we_o must_v hold_v he_o accurse_v and_o we_o well_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n that_o saint_n paul_n preach_v be_v a_o gospel_n with_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o i'faith_o act_v 16.3_o baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act_n 19.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o heb._n 6.2_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o eternal_a judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5._o church_n fellowship_n phil_n 1.5_o with_o receive_v into_o communion_n col._n 4.10_o rom._n 15.7_o &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o tit._n 3.10_o and_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o short_a be_v do_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o and_o teach_v the_o church_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o offender_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 9_o 10._o &_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o now_o for_o man_n to_o bring_v a_o gospel_n as_o they_o pretend_v without_o some_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o to_o nullify_v other_o and_o extenuate_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o be_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o saint_n paul_n never_o bring_v but_o it_o be_v another_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n admit_v of_o this_o short_a argument_n which_o be_v if_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n bring_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o gospel_n contain_v all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n jesus_n then_o those_o that_o bring_v a_o gospel_n with_o many_o of_o they_o leave_v out_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o but_o another_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n bring_v be_v a_o gospel_n contain_v all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n jesus_n therefore_o he_o that_o bring_v or_o preach_v a_o gospel_n with_o manay_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o bring_v another_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v read_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o say_v i_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v alreardy_a preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o

i_o shall_v branch_v they_o out_o in_o particular_n as_o first_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o son_n in_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o which_o show_v for_o what_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v from_o your_o fore_n cite_v text_n isa_n 56.5_o that_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v second_o you_o say_v and_o cite_v many_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o ministry_n prayer_n praise_n baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v uphold_v and_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o great_a to_o apostasy_n my_o answer_n in_o brief_a to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o fore_n mention_v ordinance_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o apostasy_n practicable_a &_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o the_o godly_a then_o see_v yourself_o that_o you_o condemn_v yourself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o alow_o for_o you_o do_v alow_o and_o believe_v as_o you_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v practicable_a and_o toll_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n throughout_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o in_o page_n 2._o line_n the_o 25._o compare_v page_n 17._o paragraph_n the_o first_o and_o if_o so_o than_o you_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n for_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n of_o your_o practice_n you_o neither_o baptize_v and_o nor_o practice_v that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o marvel_v if_o that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o over_o to_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n and_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n both_o to_o give_v a_o enlargement_n of_o understanding_n to_o he_o that_o faithful_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o that_o improve_v it_o not_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v wise_a to_o consider_v before_o the_o decree_n pass_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n three_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o ordination_n with_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v cease_v your_o first_o cite_v text_n be_v isa_n 56.5_o in_o these_o word_n even_o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o name_n better_a than_o that_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o place_n say_v you_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o interpretation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n i_o a_o d_o a_o hard_a allude_v to_o church_n power_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n place_v within_o my_o house_n be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n especial_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o see_v the_o fail_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o answ_n if_o this_o text_n say_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o ordination_n or_o church_n censure_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o cease_v i_o have_v whole_o lose_v my_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v your_o understanding_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o chief_a that_o mr._n henden_fw-ge gather_v from_o this_o text_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n contain_v the_o gentile_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o that_o the_o place_n within_o his_o house_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n viz._n outward_a discipline_n as_o ordination_n of_o ministry_n and_o government_n and_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v though_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v by_o what_o mr._n henden_fw-ge have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v gentile_n and_o eunuch_n proselyte_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o god_n house_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v plain_a hence_o the_o eunuch_n come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n who_o be_v after_o convert_v by_o philip_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v in_o order_n both_o to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v zealous_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v make_v proselyte_n in_o their_o so_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o other_o even_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n and_o of_o those_o ordinance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o gospel_n ordinance_n read_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a upon_o his_o altar_n the_o which_o if_o i_o well_o understand_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o ordinance_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o proselyted_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o gospel_n ordinance_n mark_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o in_o chap._n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n my_o salvation_n be_v near_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v their_o be_v save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o many_o other_o way_n and_o not_o of_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o the_o word_n salvation_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o word_n i_o will_v gather_v other_o unto_o he_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o question_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n the_o disperse_a of_o samaria_n and_o that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o house_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o house_n namely_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n read_z vers_n 8._o and_o peruse_v it_o well_o and_o consider_v the_o two_o stick_n that_o be_v to_o become_v one_o in_o the_o prophet_n hand_n and_o compare_v these_o together_o ezek._n 37.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o you_o may_v find_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n i_o will_v gather_v other_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o abovementioned_a maxim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n and_o place_n which_o say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o one_o perpetuate_v viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cease_v viz._n the_o place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o this_o text_n can_v be_v prove_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n as_o before_o say_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o a_o cover_n and_o whereas_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n i_o a_o d_o signify_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o acceptation_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o if_o man_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n they_o may_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o can_v instance_n some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o small_a knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v in_o it_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o assertion_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v both_z this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n or_o as_o man_n please_v bear_v with_o my_o expression_n and_o

caution_n without_o offence_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n and_o that_o also_o the_o word_n place_n shall_v signify_v hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n do_v that_o text_n imply_v that_o the_o word_n place_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o place_n viz._n hand_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v that_o by_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n than_o i_o will_v take_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o disprove_v you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o place_n perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n than_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o remedy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n viz._n the_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o church_n power_n as_o you_o say_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n which_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o house_n and_o place_n and_o name_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o have_v a_o place_n therein_o before_o ever_o the_o place_n or_o wall_n or_o house_n be_v build_v read_v 2_o sam._n 7.10_o 1_o chron._n 17.2_o in_o these_o word_n moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o text_n hold_v correspendency_n with_o the_o forecited_n text_n isa_n 56._o see_v vers_fw-la 3._o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o chap._n 57.13_o which_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 69.35_o 36._o which_o say_v for_o god_n will_v save_v zion_n and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o and_o have_v it_o in_o possession_n the_o seed_n also_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o text_n revel_v 3.12_o which_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o but_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n so_o then_o the_o place_n be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o name_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a like_o yourself_o by_o conjecture_n and_o imagination_n and_o probability_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o i_o be_v admit_v i_o shall_v thus_o say_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v church_n power_n i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n name_n be_v that_o which_o signify_v church_n power_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o reason_n more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v jesus_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o we_o simple_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o name_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v name_v jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o by_o name_n i_o understand_v signify_v power_n that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n resign_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o his_o name_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o also_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proverb_n former_o we_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o king_n name_n mean_v by_o his_o power_n or_o authority_n much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v but_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n name_n to_o signify_v power_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o throne_n viz._n place_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v to_o all_o generation_n i_o can_v peradventure_o alligorize_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v my_o own_o imagination_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a face_n that_o way_n and_o thereby_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o hop_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o lead_v other_o after_o i_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v protest_v against_o and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o if_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o than_o to_o know_v and_o declare_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o law_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o footstep_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o agree_v with_o that_o propesie_n psal_n 78.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n wherefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n through_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o ephes_n 3._o last_o psal_n 89.3_o 4._o psal_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o first_o be_v first_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o yet_o do_v say_v in_o the_o above_o mention_v conference_n to_o captain_n tucker_n when_o he_o urge_v a_o scripture_n command_v for_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o age_n say_v that_o a_o command_n to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o i_o conceive_v agree_v not_o together_o second_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n but_o do_v remain_v practicable_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v it_o have_v a_o word_n for_o its_o continuation_n and_o yet_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o practice_n by_o information_n he_o practise_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o therefore_o its_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o blindness_n again_o as_o for_o his_o cite_a place_n isa_n 56.5_o to_o prove_v some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o cease_v be_v answer_v as_o first_o by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n because_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o so_o do_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mention_v among_o a_o gospel_n church_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burn_v offering_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v thou_o pleasure_v in_o they_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v again_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o under_o those_o sacrifice_n join_v to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v as_o everlasting_a as_o the_o name_n and_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n signify_v power_n more_o proper_o than_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proof_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge which_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o mat._n 16.18_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o christ_n the_o rock_n believe_v be_v fore-spoken_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_z vers_n 19_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v be_v set_v after_o ●as_v have_v no_o such_o promise_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o key_n in_o the_o church_n hand_n shall_v have_v a_o

namely_o of_o receive_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o although_o one_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n revel_v 9_o yet_o he_o carry_v not_o away_o the_o heavenly_a key_n or_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o fall_v can_v carry_v away_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n no_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o carry_v away_o the_o power_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v that_o the_o power_n that_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o one_o talon_n be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o so_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o than_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o one_o star_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o many_o star_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o fall_v star_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a power_n but_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o drakness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o still_o remain_v with_o they_o that_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o by_o yourself_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v the_o four_o wind_n revel_v 7.1_o with_o its_o interpretation_n by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o page_n from_o zech._n 4._o which_o speak_v concern_v their_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n church_n and_o the_o pipe_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v understand_v ordinance_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o pipe_n speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o practise_v of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o golden_a pipe_n in_o vers_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o least_o of_o number_n and_o that_o least_o of_o number_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n that_o then_o the_o lesser_a number_n of_o ordinance_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n in_o short_a that_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o and_o first_o that_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o zech._n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o see_v nor_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o redify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o candelstick_n the_o lamp_n and_o pipe_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o vessel_n that_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o you_o may_v read_v exod._a 25._o leu._n 24.4_o numb_a 4.9_o the_o oil_n vessel_n minister_a unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o pipe_n chap._n 8.2_o 2_o king_n 4.10_o 1_o chron._n 28.15_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o candlestick_n with_o the_o lamp_n and_o pipe_n viz._n the_o minister_a vessel_n unto_o the_o lamp_n and_o candelstick_a be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o pattern_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o that_o pattern_n it_o be_v make_v in_o solomon_n time_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a because_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n who_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n according_a to_o zechariahs_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o also_o finish_v it_o hag._n 1.14_o zech._n 4.9_o and_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o jerusalem_n read_v haggai_n and_o zechariah_n at_o large_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n but_o in_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o redify_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v since_o by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v build_v again_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 11._o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o but_o in_o a_o short_a sentence_n i_o further_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n chap._n 4._o most_o primely_a relate_v to_o the_o redify_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n because_o that_o both_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o haggai_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n chap._n 1.1_o chap._n 2.1_o and_o to_o zechariah_n it_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o same_o year_n zech._n 1.1_o and_o the_o work_n of_o both_o prophet_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o work_n of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o subtlety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n because_o that_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n build_v with_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o ezra_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o at_o last_o out_o of_o custom_n grow_v careless_a and_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o their_o seal_a house_n and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v waste_v hag._n 1.2_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o by_o the_o two_o fore_n mention_v prophet_n namely_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n for_o zerubbabel_n have_v begin_v it_o before_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v stop_v as_o before_o say_v he_o be_v to_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o zechariah_n chap._n 4.9_o in_o these_o word_n the_o hand_n of_o zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v it_o compare_v haggai_n with_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n and_o compare_v they_o both_o with_o ezra_n 3.8.9_o 10._o chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v undeniable_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o zechariah_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 4._o which_o mr._n henden_fw-ge will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o very_o strange_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o imagination_n without_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o well_o compare_v they_o together_o so_o as_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o correspondency_n together_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v nice_a in_o observe_v absurdity_n the_o which_o if_o i_o be_v and_o have_v time_n i_o can_v observe_v many_o but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v leave_v this_o thing_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pipe_n signify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v from_o seven_o to_o two_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o two_o ordinance_n practicable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o some_o whether_o mr._n henden_fw-ge practice_n above_o one_o of_o they_o two_o what_o ordinance_n they_o be_v which_o remain_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o two_o signify_v the_o least_o of_o number_n and_o so_o i_o think_v that_o two_o be_v the_o least_o of_o number_n but_o that_o i_o may_v take_v you_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n i_o understand_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o number_n and_o the_o big_a number_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o babylon_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o the_o lesser_a number_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o remain_v the_o which_o if_o so_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v upon_o your_o own_o account_n that_o the_o great_a number_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o 1._o ministry_n 2._o prayer_n 3._o praise_n 4._o baptism_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o the_o seal_v elect_a number_n 7._o the_o spiritual_a union_n 8._o the_o beginning_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n

9_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v second_o the_o other_o number_n as_o 1_o confirmation_n 2_o ordination_n 3_o church-censure_n 4_o church-stating_a these_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v cease_v as_o you_o say_v and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a number_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o judge_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o two_o pipe_n shall_v not_o parallel_v with_o the_o perpetuate_v ordinance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o excellent_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o signification_n but_o altogether_o of_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v not_o fit_a for_o person_n to_o dance_v after_o and_o thus_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n revel_v 7.1_o the_o four_o wind_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge page_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o beget_n and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o these_o visible_a key_n before_o speak_v of_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v whole_o withhold_v from_o their_o apparent_a blast_n and_o the_o cause_n fail_v the_o effect_n must_v also_o cease_v these_o four_o angel_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n work_v by_o their_o principal_a minister_n the_o four_o capital_a patryarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o south_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o east_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o north_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o west_n who_o usurp_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n into_o their_o hand_n do_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o pride_n gradual_o detain_v the_o four_o wind_n from_o breathe_v in_o the_o external_a regiment_n till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o head-ship_n fall_v into_o rome_n page_n 29._o answ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v down_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o very_o brief_o because_o i_o be_o much_o straighten_a for_o time_n and_o also_o i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o little_a colour_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o few_o will_v believe_v it_o whether_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o yea_o or_o nay_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o weight_n in_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o four_o wind_n speak_v of_o revel_v 7.1_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o text_n and_o speak_v little_a to_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n see_v the_o text_n revel_v 7.1_o in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o green_a tree_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o four_o wind_n be_v call_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o and_o wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o breathe_n forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v although_o i_o have_v examine_v ezek._n 1.4_o 5._o chap._n 37.9.14_o act_n 2.2_o the_o which_o none_o of_o the_o place_n run_v parallel_n with_o revelation_n 7.1_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o exekiels_n vision_n chap._n the_o first_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v it_o be_v not_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o but_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o cloud_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n northward_o in_o the_o which_o whirlwind_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o ezekiel_n between_o the_o sour_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v cherubim_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n between_o the_o cherubim_n that_o those_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 1.5_o be_v cherubim_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o or_o among_o the_o cherubim_n be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o sam._n 4.4_o 2_o king_n 19.15_o psal_n 80.1_o and_o 99.1_o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v obscure_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v in_o chap_n 10._o where_o the_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 1._o be_v call_v cherubim_n in_o chap._n 10.20_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n that_o i_o see_v under_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v cherubim_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o open_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 7._o second_o as_o to_o the_o wind_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 37.9_o i_o say_v that_o its_o only_o use_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o our_o life_n be_v call_v wind_n job_n 7.7_o and_o israel_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o so_o as_o dead_a man_n the_o lord_n show_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o he_o will_v revive_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o must_v first_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n which_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o then_o after_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o land_n at_o a_o set_a time_n zech._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o which_o show_v that_o wind_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o you_o aim_v at_o which_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o hold_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o revel_v 7.1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8.8_o chap._n 11.4_o zech._n 2.6_o mat._n 24.31_o revel_v 7.1_o three_o to_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o act_v 2.2_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_z heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o wind_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o wind_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 7._o because_o that_o be_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o four_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o come_v a_o wind_n from_o heaven_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o but_o cleave_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o sound_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v but_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n so_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_o like_o a_o wind_n and_o every_o likeness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o why_o need_v i_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o this_o wind_n i_o remember_v mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v in_o his_o 28._o page_z and_o line_v 19_o 20._o that_o the_o withhold_a the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n hurt_v not_o the_o elect_a his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o subvert_v from_o whence_o we_o now_o learn_v from_o what_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withhold_v from_o blow_v on_o they_o this_o be_v that_o i_o understand_v from_o his_o word_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o reprobate_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n hendens_n opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o reprobate_n than_o one_o of_o we_o have_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o own_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o my_o judgement_n since_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v ever_o withhold_v from_o the_o reprobate_n they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o

from_o the_o prophet_n to_o witness_v it_o but_o further_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o temple_n although_o not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o seal_a number_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge suppose_v which_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o a_o material_a temple_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o decipher_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v there_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v and_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o material_a temple_n it_o have_v be_v so_o already_o and_o will_v be_v so_o again_o for_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n be_v also_o prove_v from_o revel_n 15.8_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o material_a temple_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o god_n glory_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o until_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v execute_v and_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o excellent_a glory_n shall_v dispossess_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v so_o of_o old_a in_o his_o temple_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 6_o 4._o ezek._n 10.4_o and_o second_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o appear_v or_o fill_v his_o house_n or_o material_a temple_n again_o read_v ezek._n 43.5_o 6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n so_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n the_o place_n of_o my_o throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n where_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o defile_v agreeable_a to_o chap._n 37.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o as_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a i_o can_v give_v many_o reason_n more_o to_o prove_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n i_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v defile_v with_o their_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n destroy_v it_o and_o for_o a_o while_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n zech._n 11.15_o and_o so_o be_v a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o literal_a zion_n be_v to_o be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o become_v a_o heap_n but_o it_o do_v nor_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o dwell_v in_o temple_n or_o a_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v never_o dwell_v in_o mount-zion_n literal_a in_o jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n and_o dwell_v in_o mount-zion_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v read_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o my_o treatise_n to_o mr._n holland_n annex_v to_o this_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o at_o large_a and_o that_o when_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o his_o seat_n where_o his_o father_n david_n be_v that_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o material_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v the_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o the_o worshipper_n which_o be_v therein_o namely_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o return_v and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o their_o own_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n wait_v for_o their_o messiah_n three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o measure_v or_o cast_v out_o or_o leave_v out_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o measurement_n it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v return_v before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o outward_a court_n and_o wall_n and_o the_o like_a for_o their_o great_a care_n and_o first_o work_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n viz._n their_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o gentile_n namely_o gogg_v the_o prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n who_o army_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o of_o persia_n ethiopia_n and_o libya_n with_o gomer_n and_o the_o family_n of_o togarmah_n a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o the_o north_n quarter_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v prevail_v and_o spoil_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o small_a season_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o wall_n be_v finish_v which_o cause_v the_o army_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o call_v jerusalem_n a_o town_n of_o unwall_v village_n be_v without_o bar_n and_o gate_n as_o you_o may_v read_v ezek._n 38.11_o in_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwal_v village_n i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n to_o take_v a_o spoil_n to_o take_v a_o prey_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecha_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 9_o which_o say_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n again_o and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n with_o a_o measuring_n line_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o say_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o measure_n jerusalem_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o breaàth_v thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o go_v forth_o and_o another_o angel_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o run_z speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o town_n without_o wall_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o scripture_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o outward_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o time_n of_o its_o oppression_n be_v so_o short_a as_o not_o worth_a speak_v of_o in_o comparison_n of_o time_n namely_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o this_o prophet_n speak_v little_a of_o the_o oppression_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v overlook_v it_o because_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n namely_o the_o enemy_n destruction_n but_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n agree_v with_o the_o revelation_n show_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v for_o a_o small_a time_n be_v surprise_v and_o take_v and_o the_o jew_n persecute_v although_o the_o city_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o enemy_n randesvouz_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n compare_v with_o zechariah_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o glorious_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_z of_o the_o children_z of_o ammon_n and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n

the_o 15_o vers_n of_o that_o fore_o mention_v 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o the_o measurement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o outward_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o fourthly_a the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v the_o which_o will_v be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n also_o more_o of_o that_o a_o non_fw-fr and_o as_o for_o mr._n hendens_n computation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o day_n be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o seal_a number_n dis-robed_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o exterior_a order_n paragraph_n 4_o page_n 65._o and_o also_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o and_o to_o be_v full_o expire_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o appli_v it_o to_o a_o little_a light_n break_v forth_o in_o england_n about_o that_o time_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o sum_fw-la of_o this_o speak_v by_o he_o although_o in_o more_o word_n at_o large_a read_v in_o his_o book_n page_n 10._o compare_v with_o paragraph_n the_o four_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o in_o particular_n and_o first_o if_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n with_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o be_v expire_v and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 1950._o then_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o woman_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n already_o and_o have_v be_v almost_o for_o ten_o year_n since_o upon_o mr._n hendens_n computation_n or_o calculation_n of_o time_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v mr._n henden_fw-ge will_fw-ge admit_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v practice_v all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o if_o not_o when_o shall_v she_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v they_o till_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o they_o again_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o time_n then_o be_v also_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v enter_v into_o they_o again_o from_o mr._n hendens_fw-la own_o opinion_n for_o these_o two_o prophet_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge be_v to_o prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n in_o sackcloth_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v or_o end_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a than_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o which_o upon_o mr._n hendens_n account_n be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o again_o rev._n 11.11_o which_o be_v above_o six_o year_n since_o sir_n look_v about_o you_o its_o time_n for_o you_o to_o up_o and_o be_v do_v or_o to_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n a_o new_a but_o more_o to_o these_o thing_n anon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o travel_a woman_n and_o manchild_n and_o witness_v as_o before_o say_v but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v much_o straighten_a for_o time_n second_o it_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v withheld_a these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o visible_a demonstration_n as_o ever_o be_v know_v upon_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v power_n read_v rev._n 11.5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o wan_a will_v hurt_v they_o sire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o they_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n rev._n 16.3_o 4._o and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n &_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v employ_v as_o minister_a spirit_n both_o to_o descend_v they_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o he_o can_v hurt_v or_o interrupt_v they_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o also_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o vyal_n and_o withhold_v the_o wind_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_n so_o often_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o do_v also_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o torment_v the_o earth_n so_o than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o do_v also_o exercise_v it_o which_o confute_v what_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v and_o three_o whereas_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v in_o his_o page_n 65._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o a_o seal_a number_n dis-robed_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o exterior_a order_n i_o answer_v &_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o seal_a number_n which_o mr._n henden_fw-ge before_o say_v be_v not_o hurt_v and_o yet_o say_v now_o that_o she_o be_v dis-robed_n of_o her_o beauty_n in_o outward_a order_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o hurt_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v hurt_v because_o god_n do_v ever_o delight_n in_o outward_a order_n where_o there_o be_v inward_a grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n four_o it_o yet_o want_v a_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o woman_n lose_v any_o one_o of_o her_o robe_n if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o gentile_a church_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v she_o be_v for_o she_o have_v they_o on_o when_o saint_n john_n see_v she_o in_o his_o vision_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o ever_o see_v she_o without_o they_o after_o she_o have_v put_v they_o on_o unless_o mr._n henden_fw-ge do_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o particular_a and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v from_o the_o text_n mat._n 24_o cite_v by_o m._n henden_fw-ge and_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o differ_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v four_o as_o first_o the_o visibility_n in_o their_o stative_a order_n lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o the_o second_o the_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o note_v a_o manifest_a place_n of_o rest_n or_o sit_v down_o three_o the_o variety_n here_o and_o there_o which_o must_v scatter_v whereas_o the_o true_a be_v uniform_a four_o the_o visible_a lo_o or_o model_n be_v first_o and_o than_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o divine_a primitive_a power_n be_v in_o it_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o metaphorical_a wilderness_n and_o secret_a chamber_n which_o figure_v out_o our_o lesser_a state_v body_n and_o so_o forth_o page_n 50_o 51_o 52._o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o objection_n or_o contradiction_n but_o shall_v plain_o and_o brief_o cite_v the_o text_n and_o open_v it_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o speak_v of_o gather_v or_o false_a constitute_v church_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o material_a face_n christ_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o in_o a_o

mountain_n or_o the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o prophet_n that_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o so_o in_o short_a i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n mat_n 24._o and_o not_o any_o spiritual_a come_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n even_o the_o same_o bless_a man_n which_o do_v once_o ascend_v in_o like_a manner_n shall_v again_o descend_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n entitle_v truth_n and_o innocency_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n like_o lightning_n which_o lighten_v be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n which_o light_n all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o natural_a eyesight_n do_v see_v at_o once_o even_o so_o shall_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v his_o glory_n together_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o this_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o carcase_n and_o eagle_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v four_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n show_v the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n the_o carcase_n be_v understand_v christ_n and_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n it_o be_v only_o a_o simile_n show_v that_o as_o the_o eagle_n sudden_o gather_v themselves_o tegether_o to_o the_o place_n where_o a_o carcase_n be_v even_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v sudden_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v agree_v with_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o mat._n 24.40_o the_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a &_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v it_o at_o present_a with_o the_o reader_n and_o pass_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n very_o brief_o because_o i_o find_v the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n or_o masterpiece_n of_o your_o book_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n in_o your_o book_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v and_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a marriage_n after_o the_o former_a page_n 5._o answ_n i_o find_v there_o be_v a_o marriage_n between_o god_n and_o old_a israel_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o wit_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o type_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o that_o holy_a land_n or_o glorious_a mountain_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o wit_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o which_o while_n we_o live_v in_o this_o body_n we_o do_v not_o for_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o marriage_n and_o a_o marriage_n supper_n i_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n read_v luke_n 12.35_o 36_o 37._o compare_v with_o revel_n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o with_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o marriage_n speak_v of_o by_o you_o which_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o primitime_a time_n in_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o believe_v nor_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v as_o great_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o have_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o that_o time_n but_o in_o a_o virgin_n estate_n and_o condition_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o live_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o a_o virgin_n condition_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o he_o be_v come_v read_v mat._n 25.1_o to_o the_o 11._o and_o as_o to_o your_o cite_a text_n mat._n 22.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o parrable_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o invite_a the_o guest_n and_o the_o parrable_n hold_v not_o if_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v not_o invite_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v not_o yet_o invite_v nor_o bear_v i_o can_v speak_v at_o large_a unto_o it_o but_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o so_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n as_o appear_v say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge by_o her_o be_v call_v out_o revel_v 18.4_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a land_n from_o the_o native_a canon_n of_o a_o gospel_n word_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n under_o other_o lord_n page_z 8._o answ_n i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v in_o babel_n in_o chaldea_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v but_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v that_o the_o elect_v seal_v number_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o babylonish_n order_n neither_o be_v their_o order_n become_v babel_n read_v dan._n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v several_a ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o practise_v they_o not_o in_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v babellish_v but_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v limit_v to_o no_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o insomuch_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o rome_n they_o may_v practice_v all_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o they_o can_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v although_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v blame_v but_o commend_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o pargamus_n rev._n 2.12_o who_o live_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o yet_o do_v hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n even_o so_o it_o be_v like_a there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o city_n call_v babylon_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o may_v own_o and_o practice_v the_o truth_n although_o unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v call_v they_o out_o as_o once_o he_o do_v call_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n own_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v babel_n in_o their_o order_n be_v but_o vain_a when_o we_o right_o understand_v how_o zealous_a god_n ever_o be_v of_o his_o order_n never_o admit_v of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o mix_v it_o with_o the_o confuse_a order_n of_o man_n or_o babel_n for_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v call_v out_o revel_v 18.4_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n but_o if_o babel_n order_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o church_n order_n which_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v establish_v than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v this_o also_o and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v you_o may_v find_v all_o your_o new_a state_v church_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge of_o a_o different_a metal_n from_o the_o true_a how_o near_o soever_o to_o the_o primitive_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o yet_o in_o reality_n do_v ground_n upon_o another_o foundation_n upon_o believer_n not_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o power_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n page_z 14._o answ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o their_o metal_n

be_v universal_a the_o four_o wind_n and_o the_o hurt_n thereby_o to_o all_o the_o unseal_v israelite_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o any_o one_o nation_n answ_n that_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v true_a and_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o wind_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o hurt_v all_o place_n and_o person_n except_o the_o seal_a number_n and_o the_o place_n that_o escape_v the_o antichrist_n which_o some_o shall_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o what_o for_o all_o this_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o seal_a israelite_n be_v gentile_n its_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v they_o from_o thence_o and_o will_v get_v they_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o also_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v further_o see_v to_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v deceive_v first_o and_o last_o even_o gogg_n and_o magog_n as_o revel_v 20.8_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n viz_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gogg_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o elect_a viz._n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o hurt_n be_v to_o all_o the_o unseal_v israelite_n my_o answer_n be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o fullfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v unseal_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thorough_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n then_o although_o they_o seek_v for_o sin_n in_o judah_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o for_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o no_o more_o with_o any_o of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n or_o abomination_n so_o then_o in_o short_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n and_o the_o withhold_a the_o four_o wind_n be_v universal_a and_o the_o hurt_n to_o all_o the_o unseal_v israelite_n prove_v not_o at_o all_o to_o my_o understanding_n that_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v gentile_n they_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v they_o for_o i_o do_v azure_n you_o i_o can_v see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o seal_a number_n cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge too_o be_v gentile_n which_o be_v say_v he_o because_o this_o hurt_n be_v chief_o introduce_v by_o the_o locust_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a nation_n answ_n i_o can_v if_o i_o have_v time_n speak_v much_o concern_v the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n and_o the_o person_n torment_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v at_o present_a in_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v i_o think_v that_o herein_o mr._n headen_n and_o i_o be_o very_o near_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o the_o hurt_n be_v chief_o introduce_v by_o the_o locust_n and_o beast_n which_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v contend_v about_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o hurt_v be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o seal_a number_n and_o here_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v the_o hurt_n introduce_v by_o the_o locust_n and_o beast_n be_v unto_o the_o nation_n i_o understand_v he_o gentile_n for_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o the_o hurt_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o jew_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o seal_a number_n for_o all_o other_o be_v hurt_v only_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v revel_v 9.4_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o hurt_n there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o the_o locust_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v by_o compare_v the_o text_n with_o chap._n 11.2_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge that_o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n do_v take_v the_o outward_a court_n before_o it_o be_v measure_v viz._n wall_v and_o do_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n send_v those_o plague_n on_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n send_v plague_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o case_n may_v be_v fit_o parallel_v with_o israel_n suffering_n in_o egypt_n by_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n send_v several_a kind_n of_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o cruelty_n exercise_v against_o his_o people_n israel_n even_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v several_a kind_n of_o plague_n upon_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o nation_n for_o their_o cruelty_n again_o the_o very_a same_o people_n viz_o jew_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v this_o reason_n also_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v alligorise_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o distinguish_v between_o reason_n and_o madness_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v a_o alligory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o under_o that_o reproof_n of_o darken_n word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o destruction_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge to_o prove_v that_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v gentile_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o number_n seal_v from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o not_o hurt_v by_o the_o locust_n chap._n 9.4_o nor_o utter_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.8_o mat._n 24.24_o the_o same_o stand_n on_o mount-zion_n chap._n 14.1_o which_o due_o ponder_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o no_o time_n or_o condition_n but_o of_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o babylon_n if_o the_o roman_a and_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v not_o decipher_v by_o these_o figure_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o than_o it_o be_v altogether_o omit_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o number_n seal_v be_v not_o hurt_v even_o so_o have_v i_o say_v already_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v when_o the_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o worshipper_n and_o second_o where_o you_o say_v nor_o utter_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n i_o understand_v your_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v although_o not_o utter_o deceive_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o curious_a distinction_n the_o word_n nor_o utter_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o find_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n either_o in_o mat._n 24._o or_o revel_v 9_o for_o say_v christ_n they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a imply_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o decive_v they_o and_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o seal_a one_o stand_v upon_o mount-zion_n can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o no_o time_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o elect_a in_o babylon_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a alligory_n indeed_o to_o reduce_v mount-zion_n to_o babylon_n or_o that_o babylon_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o mount-zion_n i_o pray_v when_o you_o write_v again_o cite_v one_o text_n that_o call_v babylon_n by_o the_o name_n mount

wilderness_n of_o moab_n six_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a seven_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n eight_o the_o two_o witness_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v john_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o vayl_n of_o patmose_n and_o elijah_n these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o thus_o believe_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v hope_v that_o if_o any_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v rather_o make_v i_o a_o object_n of_o their_o pity_n rather_o than_o a_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o show_v i_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o slight_v it_o but_o peruse_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o it_o hold_v weight_n to_o own_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o but_o pass_v this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v first_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v speak_v of_o in_o revel_v 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o understand_v to_o be_v zion_n and_o zion_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o first_o that_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n even_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v unto_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o lamentation_n chap._n 1.17_o in_o these_o word_n zion_n spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o she_o be_v call_v zion_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n over_o and_o she_o to_o wit_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n bear_v the_o name_n zion_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o place_n and_o city_n that_o god_n have_v place_v she_o in_o which_o be_v call_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n at_o large_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o which_o make_v i_o forbear_v cite_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o also_o in_o the_o lamentation_n be_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n call_v by_o the_o name_n zion_n that_o i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v it_o &_o that_o they_o which_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v call_v zion_n read_v lam._n 1.3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 17._o chap._n 2.10_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n read_v ezra_n 4.1_o compare_v with_o lam._n 1.3_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a so_o then_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zion_n they_o mean_v either_o the_o city_n zion_n which_o be_v a_o moun●_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o david_n make_v his_o seat_n which_o be_v so_o call_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n or_o people_n in_o that_o place_n namely_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o travel_a woman_n be_v this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n viz._n judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o two_o tribe_n for_o so_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o zion_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v to_o travail_v and_o afterward_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n read_v micah_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v her_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o her_o that_o be_v castanna_n off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o why_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o aloud_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o thou_o be_v thy_o counsellor_n perish_v for_o pang_n have_v take_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o now_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v even_o unto_o babylon_n there_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n as_o from_o these_o word_n for_o pain_n have_v take_v hold_v on_o thou_o as_o on_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o thou_o even_a thou_o judah_n which_o halt_v pain_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o thou_o why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n be_v perish_v yet_o shall_v the_o first_o dominion_n come_v unto_o the_o daughter_n jerusalem_n so_o than_o that_o these_o people_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o text_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o she_o be_v call_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o which_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o people_n halt_v or_o cast_v off_o second_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o name_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n three_o because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n namely_o the_o jew_n to_o establish_v order_n and_o govern_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o four_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v the_o jew_n read_v jer._n 30.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n for_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o concern_v judah_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n the_o jew_n as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o travel_v speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o five_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n viz._n the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o which_o say_v a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_z child_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n from_o this_o text_n we_o may_v also_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v above_o express_v for_o here_o be_v the_o very_a woman_n and_o the_o manchild_n mention_v which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n else_o speak_v of_o

a_o woman_n and_o a_o manchild_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o save_v this_o text_n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o zions_n travel_n but_o not_o the_o word_n manchild_n use_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o light_n to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o who_o be_v her_o son_n or_o child_n and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o manchild_n for_o there_o be_v the_o word_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o gentile_n suck_v of_o her_o breast_n a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o but_o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n and_o also_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o to_o show_v who_o be_v this_o manchild_n speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o which_o be_v second_o the_o manchild_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n even_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o downward_o among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o few_o jew_n but_o not_o a_o number_n worth_n speak_v of_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ten_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n or_o gospel_n church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n revel_v 12._o i_o shall_v give_v these_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n follow_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n see_v even_o the_o woman_n and_o manchild_n show_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o people_n call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o her_o manchild_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isaiah_n 66.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o these_o word_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manchild_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o only_o this_o text_n say_v that_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o text_n revel_v 12.2_o say_v she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o word_n travel_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v this_o that_o judah_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o be_v make_v a_o wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o in_o a_o pain_a travel_a condition_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o where_o it_o say_v she_o cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o isa_n 25.9_o and_o yet_o her_o persecution_n after_o that_o time_n will_v be_v great_a although_o it_o shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 30._o so_o than_o although_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v up_o for_o her_o unbelief_n &_o make_v a_o wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n yet_o nevertheless_o her_o trouble_n will_v be_v great_a in_o that_o nick_n of_o time_n through_o moabs_n treachery_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n violence_n although_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n will_v be_v very_o short_a than_o even_o it_o be_v afore_o time_n and_o that_o cause_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o say_v before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v d●vered_v of_o a_o manchild_n imply_v that_o she_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o be_v pain_v afterward_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n before_o she_o travel_v and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v imply_v that_o she_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o so_o that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v pain_n and_o travail_v after_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o very_a text_n that_o say_v before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o also_o say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o borough_n forth_o her_o child_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n until_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n namely_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o also_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o manchild_n she_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o be_v in_o a_o sorrowful_a condition_n and_o in_o pain_n and_o travail_v as_o it_o be_v until_o all_o her_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmonazar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o make_v one_o sheep-fould_a so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n any_o more_o at_o all_o that_o the_o first_o dominion_n may_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o live_v among_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n revel_v 12._o which_o can_v rational_o be_v understand_v any_o other_o people_n but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o i_o can_v show_v from_o the_o prophet_n at_o large_a but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n i_o pass_v from_o this_o objection_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o text_n isa_n 66._o with_o revel_n 12._o and_o come_v to_o give_v you_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o gentile_a church_n to_o be_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v first_o because_o the_o text_n isa_n 66._o import_v so_o much_o in_o these_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v flow_v in_o or_o be_v convert_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n isa_n 66.12_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o chap._n 60.6_o so_o that_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o a_o sorrowful_a pain_a and_o travel_a condition_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o each_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v suck_v of_o her_o breast_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n even_o so_o shall_v she_o afterward_o when_o her_o child_n viz._n the_o gentile_a church_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n namely_o when_o it_o shall_v descend_v with_o

christ_n and_o take_v its_o government_n with_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n then_o shall_v the_o jew_n suck_v their_o breast_n namely_o partake_v of_o their_o glory_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o manchild_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n as_o the_o manchild_n suck_v her_o breast_n and_o also_o because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o than_o her_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_a gospel_n church_n be_v complete_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o that_o manchild_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o second_o that_o the_o faithful_a gentile_a church_n be_v the_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v clear_a because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manchild_n for_o say_v the_o text_n revel_v 12._o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o faithful_a gentile_a church_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 2.26_o 27._o which_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o in_o psal_n 2._o which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o the_o very_a same_o honour_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o jew_n convert_v it_o be_v the_o gentile_n day_n and_o the_o jew_n shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v the_o convert_a jew_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v have_v for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v all_o one_o privilege_n and_o as_o for_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gentile_a or_o gospel_n church_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v that_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o do_v christ_n put_v it_o upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v this_o second_o reason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o manchild_n be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o i_o find_v none_o have_v that_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o gentile_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o that_o honour_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o convert_a gospel_n church_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o than_o the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o be_v either_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n gentile_a church_n because_o none_o else_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n i_o can_v give_v many_o reason_n if_o i_o do_v find_v any_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o because_o i_o find_v none_o assert_v it_o i_o shall_v spare_v my_o pain_n and_o second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n because_o none_o else_o have_v the_o honour_n promise_v they_o to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n church_n which_o be_v three_o and_o last_o because_o the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o be_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n before_o the_o woman_n take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o which_o agree_v not_o as_o i_o understand_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v that_o of_o the_o gentile-church_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o revel_v 20.5_o 6_o 7._o mat._n 24.40_o 41._o luke_n 17.35_o 36._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n until_o he_o shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o every_o family_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n zech._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o body_n before_o their_o change_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o also_o say_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v spoil_v that_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o his_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v the_o parallel_v between_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o before_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n and_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n be_v first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n unchanged_a or_o not_o change_v into_o a_o immortal_a state_n and_o second_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v change_v before_o he_o descend_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o he_o be_v before_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o these_o thing_n prove_v and_o well_o consider_v will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o first_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o namely_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n although_o not_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o gospel_n preach_v living_n upon_o earth_n at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o shall_v have_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o she_o which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n there_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v death_n and_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v die_v after_o christ_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v isa_n 65.19_o 20._o in_o

these_o word_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o even_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o their_o change_n and_o yet_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 21._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v up_o his_o mediatorship_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o generation_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o it_o again_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o even_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o again_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n isa_n 60.15_o joel_n 3.20_o so_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v to_o his_o come_n and_o be_v not_o before_o convert_v unto_o gospel_n obedience_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o not_o be_v change_v at_o the_o present_a but_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n and_o so_o pass_v in_o their_o generation_n gradual_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o which_o i_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v the_o first_o thing_n although_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o it_o but_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o second_o all_o the_o gentile_a saint_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n before_o he_o shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v he_o &_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o &_o descend_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o come_v with_o he_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n together_o which_o say_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o judas_n 14._o yea_o say_v zech._n 14.5_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v come_v and_z all_z saint_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n be_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n reign_v over_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n which_o be_v true_o weigh_v it_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o manchild_n which_o before_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n be_v the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o although_o i_o can_v speak_v more_o unto_o it_o if_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a because_o they_o be_v very_o large_a and_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o pleain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o other_o subject_n be_v even_o so_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v more_o dubious_a and_o want_v a_o large_a explication_n than_o other_o scripture_n to_o other_o subject_n want_v for_o there_o be_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o thing_n much_o in_o mich._n 5._o from_o the_o 3._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o many_o other_o place_n speak_v to_o this_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v zion_n namely_o judah_n and_o the_o manchild_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a gentile_n for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o travail_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n even_o so_o it_o be_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11._o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o restore_v the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n into_o their_o former_a capacity_n and_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o when_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v so_o as_o that_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n any_o more_o at_o all_o and_o the_o manchild_n be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n because_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatirah_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v catch_v or_o take_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v leave_v behind_o for_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n glorious_a army_n and_o see_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o they_o shall_v descend_v with_o he_o and_o be_v call_v prince_n decree_a judgement_n isa_n 32._o and_o saviour_n come_v on_o mount-zion_n judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a at_o present_a yet_o full_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n three_o as_o touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v which_o be_v thus_o read_v revel_v 12.17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manchild_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n before_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o also_o there_o remain_v a_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n withal_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v devour_v the_o manchild_n nor_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o flood_n which_o he_o cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n be_v as_o well_o mention_v in_o isa_n 66._o as_o in_o revel_n 12_o 17._o for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o manchild_n say_v before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n and_o with_o all_o say_v who_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o at_o one_o day_n or_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o at_o zion_n travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isa_n 66_o 8._o so_o then_o as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o manchild_n even_o so_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o child_n which_o agree_v with_o revel_n 12.17_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n so_o then_o as_o the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v the_o manchild_n

particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o which_o be_v five_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v and_o that_o i_o understand_v be_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n that_o she_o be_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n be_v clear_a where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v she_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o serpent_n that_o she_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n revel_v 12.14_o and_o second_o we_o may_v as_o plain_o know_v what_o place_n she_o be_v to_o hide_v in_o or_o what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v she_o hide_v place_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o moab_n or_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n be_v to_o be_v she_o hide_v place_n read_v isa_n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n make_v thy_o shadow_n as_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o hasten_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n even_o so_o he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o place_n where_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o the_o present_a to_o be_v send_v even_o to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o woman_n into_o that_o she_o may_v hide_v herself_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n say_v hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n i_o can_v show_v if_o time_n will_v admit_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o thither_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o ed●m_n give_v they_o not_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o country_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o balaam_n be_v send_v for_o to_o curse_v they_o by_o balick_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o what_o deceit_n balick_n use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n all_o which_o be_v type_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n by_o moab_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o complain_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n isa_n 16.6_o against_o moab_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o wrath_n of_o moab_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o place_n as_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o many_o prophecy_n more_o speak_v of_o moabs_n destruction_n because_o of_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n against_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n to_o destroy_v they_o at_o last_o according_a to_o balaams_n prophecy_n num._n 24.17_o or_o at_o least_o to_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o this_o wrath_n of_o moab_n to_o israel_n be_v prophesy_v in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o zeph._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o many_o more_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a say_v according_a to_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o and_o mich._n 4_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o go_v or_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n or_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n and_o to_o dwell_v there_o and_o moab_n to_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o she_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n where_o she_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o go_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o mich._n 4._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o place_n for_o she_o and_o allure_v she_o thither_o and_o will_v nourish_v she_o there_o revel_v 12.17_o hosea_n 2.14_o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o prove_v she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o it_o show_v what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o jacob_n trouble_v be_v very_o clear_a i_o shall_v cite_v the_o scripture_n relate_v to_o this_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v upon_o the_o six_o particular_a isa_n 32.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 43.19.20_o hosea_n 2.14_o psal_n 55.5.6_o and_o 74.9.14_o and_o 120.5_o ezek._n 20.34_o 35_o 36._o chap._n 34.25.26_o mich._n 4.10_o isa_n 16.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o chap._n 35.1.6_o cant._n 8.5_o thus_o desire_v thou_o to_o search_v into_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o woman_n before_o speak_v of_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bespeak_v or_o take_v up_o her_o quarter_n before_o hand_n say_v moab_n be_v thou_o a_o hide_v place_n or_o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o imperfection_n from_o they_o there_o that_o the_o lame_a man_n may_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o there_o will_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o edod_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v then_o obey_v they_o so_o shall_v he_o get_v they_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n zeph._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o six_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o time_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o read_z revel_v 11.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o chap._n 12.6.14_o and_o dan._n 7.25_o chap._n 12.7_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n hide_v my_o outcast_n let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a plac●_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1.3.4_o chap._n 35.1_o 6_o 9_o from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v that_o moab_n be_v the_o wilderness_n or_o hide_v place_n for_o zion_n into_o which_o she_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o

spoiler_n or_o serpent_n and_o the_o time_n we_o also_o see_v to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 11.2_o 3._o call_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n which_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n thirty_o day_n for_o a_o month_n it_o amount_v just_a unto_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n make_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n make_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o than_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o of_o the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a namely_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o some_o other_o expositor_n say_v and_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o literal_a account_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o before_o mention_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o to_o go_v to_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o assyrian_a or_o vile_a person_n or_o the_o spoiler_n that_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o reign_v that_o his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n as_o a_o seven_o but_o be_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o &_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v gien_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n read_v revel_v 17.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o dan._n 7.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o short_a space_n or_o time_n to_o reign_v and_o also_o the_o eight_o speak_v by_o st._n john_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n even_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o i_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n have_v prove_v by_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n compare_v the_o word_n time_n and_o time_n with_o the_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o eat_a grass_n with_o the_o ox_n until_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.25_o so_o then_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o year_n and_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o year_n and_o the_o half_a time_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v half_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o word_n time_n or_o time_n the_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o long_a time_n than_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v that_o short_a space_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o beast_n continuance_n in_o trouble_v the_o saint_n or_o the_o seal_a number_n second_o the_o time_n further_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a because_o as_o it_o be_v call_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o also_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v compare_v with_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n show_v clear_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o it_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a three_o it_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o so_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o people_n persecute_v because_o this_o take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o tread_v of_o it_o under_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o measure_n line_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o city_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o when_o judah_n come_v out_o of_o her_o long_a captivity_n then_o shall_v she_o sit_v upon_o the_o repair_n of_o her_o breach_n and_o before_o she_o have_v finish_v her_o wall_n and_o outward_a court_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o stop_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judah_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n in_o their_o build_n in_o the_o day_n of_o syrias_n until_o the_o day_n of_o darias_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o work_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v so_o than_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o interruption_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o time_n when_o even_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n word_n chap._n 38._o it_o clear_o show_v we_o that_o the_o time_n must_v be_v very_o short_a agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n zechariahs_n word_n chap._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o which_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o spoil_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v agree_v with_o revel_n 11._o which_o say_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v may_v clear_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n fall_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o after_o their_o great_a and_o long_a time_n of_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o exceed_v the_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a four_o and_o last_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n namely_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v because_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n to_o establish_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v smite_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o wickedness_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n be_v to_o prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n revel_v 11.2_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a because_o as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n even_o so_o it_o be_v but_o to_o endure_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o two_o prophet_n in_o sackcloth_n which_o can_v be_v long_o much_o less_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n nay_o it_o be_v but_o the_o just_a time_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o take_v it_o either_o way_n namely_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n or_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o before_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o

thing_n represent_v or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v although_o i_o can_v say_v much_o more_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o both_o christ_n word_n and_o also_o john_n be_v true_a christ_n call_v john_n elias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o elias_n or_o represent_v elias_n not_o only_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n but_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o day_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o day_n namely_o the_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o establish_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o wait_n for_o their_o king_n jesus_n and_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o second_o john_n word_n be_v true_a also_o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elias_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o that_o elias_n real_o or_o simple_o understand_v that_o they_o look_v for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o may_v by_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n call_v cherubim_n and_o christ_n call_v david_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o borrow_v their_o name_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o thus_o much_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o john_n which_o seem_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o be_v understand_v according_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o agree_v together_o so_o then_o still_o it_o remain_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elias_n real_o so_o understand_v i_o give_v these_o reason_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o general_n in_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a method_n first_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o the_o real_a elias_n as_o i_o think_v all_o will_v confess_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o zacharias_n have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n not_o elias_n but_o john_n luke_n 1.13_o but_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o the_o forerunner_n simple_o so_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o day_n that_o john_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o not_o the_o day_n of_o dread_n unto_o his_o enemy_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v say_v they_o and_o who_o can_v stand_v but_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n in_o that_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n hate_v their_o child_n and_o child_n shall_v betray_v their_o parent_n to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n although_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o john_n in_o a_o measure_n be_v a_o type_n of_o elias_n in_o that_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharias_n luke_n 1.13_o 18._o for_o all_o man_n do_v account_n john_n a_o prophet_n and_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n come_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o in_o jordan_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n about_o christ_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o saying_n nay_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a and_o after_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o family_n even_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n about_o he_o and_o so_o will_v be_v until_o that_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v thorough_o be_v turn_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n and_o envy_n shall_v depart_v from_o ephraim_n as_o before_o say_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o four_o &_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v elias_n one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v four_o because_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o elias_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v again_o bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n revel_v 11.6_o compare_v with_o james_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o which_o bespeak_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o elijah_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o witness_n if_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n because_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o those_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o to_o die_v be_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o be_v slay_v again_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o some_o have_v suppose_v moses_n to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o prophet_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o scripture_n warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o where_n in_o my_o most_o serious_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a prophet_n namely_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o revel_v 11._o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o elijah_n never_o yet_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o so_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o other_o prophet_n because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v two_o prophet_n or_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o objection_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o against_o the_o fore_n mention_v prophet_n namely_o against_o elias_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v my_o opinion_n and_o leave_v it_o second_o as_o for_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fellow_n companion_n with_o elias_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v john_n that_o holy_a apostle_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n which_o lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n although_o hate_v by_o man_n and_o persecute_v and_o banish_v even_o so_o be_v john_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n although_o hate_v and_o banish_v from_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o he_o by_o manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o god_n do_v to_o elijah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o ahab_n and_o jessibel_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o but_o be_v in_o have_v i_o pass_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n and_o come_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o understand_v john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n the_o 11._o which_o be_v these_o first_o because_o when_o john_n write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o report_v among_o the_o disciple_n that_o john_n be_v not_o to_o die_v john_n 21.23_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o fellow_n thou_o i_o signify_v peter_n death_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a

when_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n shall_v be_v one_o after_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o assyria_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o chap._n 36._o and_o 37._o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n any_o more_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v quer._n 4._o whether_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v succour_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n reign_v by_o any_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v unsubdued_a by_o the_o antichrist_n answ_n yea_o moab_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o israel_n and_o moab_n shall_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o antichrist_n but_o shall_v escape_v he_o that_o moab_n shall_v escape_v he_o read_v dan._n 11.41_o and_o that_o moab_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o harbour_n or_o place_n of_o safety_n to_o israel_n from_o the_o spoiler_n read_v isa_n 16.4_o i_o can_v cite_v many_o scripture_n more_o but_o i_o pass_v quer._n 5._o whether_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o believe_a gentile_n or_o whether_o shall_v nature_n have_v more_o year_n accompany_v it_o answ_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v change_v among_o the_o live_n at_o that_o day_n but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o that_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o at_o his_o come_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v behind_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o when_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v change_v into_o a_o immortal_a state_n but_o before_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o one_o immortal_a saint_n shall_v judge_v or_o govern_v another_o who_o himself_z when_o so_o judge_v be_v immortal_a mat._n 24.40_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15_o 16._o revel_v 20.6_o 7_o 8._o luke_n 22.30_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o say_v what_o correspondency_n can_v there_o be_v between_o body_n mortal_a and_o body_n immortal_a i_o answer_v and_o say_v in_o what_o may_v they_o not_o correspond_v in_o their_o commerce_n one_o with_o another_o be_v there_o not_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n do_v they_o not_o walk_v together_o and_o discourse_v yea_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n sure_o they_o have_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o although_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o disciple_n live_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n luke_n 24.38_o 39_o to_o the_o 48._o and_o that_o nature_n shall_v have_v more_o year_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n cite_v isa_n 65.19.20_o and_o also_o zech._n 8.4_o and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o pass_v say_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o query_n already_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v at_o thy_o leisure_n in_o my_o book_n elsewhere_o quer._n 6._o whether_o shall_v christ_n give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v but_o of_o two_o testament_n one_o give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o jew_n do_v reject_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o gospel_n administration_n be_v to_o remain_v any_o long_a than_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o before_o have_v say_v i_o never_o find_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v another_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o isa_n 25.9_o mat._n 23.38_o 39_o rom._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o isa_n 59.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v isa_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v wait_v for_o their_o king_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o so_o those_o law_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o day_n read_v isa_n 66.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o zech._n 14.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o study_v brevity_n only_o give_v those_o scripture_n which_o lie_v before_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n at_o present_a and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o query_n which_o be_v quer._n 7._o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount-zion_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n answ_n this_o also_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o although_o the_o wine-press_n shall_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o gate_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n so_o as_o blood_n to_o come_v out_o even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o fury_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n at_o the_o woman_n return_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o she_o yet_o afterward_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n dan._n 11.44_o 45._o ezek._n 39.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o revel_v 14.20_o so_o then_o the_o great_a slaughter_n shall_v be_v without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n where_o he_o will_v judge_v or_o plead_v with_o the_o heathen_a with_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n yet_o he_o shall_v afterward_o possess_v jerusalem_n or_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n david_n be_v where_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o mount-zion_n in_o jerusalem_n thenceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o isa_n 24.23_o chap._n 9.7_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o quer._n 8._o whether_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o reign_v in_o answ_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n revel_v 21.24_o 27._o cap._n 3.12_o isa_n 36.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o then_o that_o be_v the_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o abraham_n look_v for_o who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o quer._n 9_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n answ_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v from_o their_o bone_n while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o afterward_o have_v their_o due_a desert_n at_o the_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n zech._n 14.12_o 18._o revel_v 20.12_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o such_o gentile_n shall_v have_v privilege_n although_o inferior_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n isa_n 60.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 61.1_o chap._n 66.23_o

13.8_o which_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n say_v peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o all_o such_o israelite_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n statue_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v to_o remain_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n reas_n 5._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n till_o his_o second_o come_v because_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o some_o that_o will_v be_v as_o wander_a star_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o exhort_v the_o saint_n earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o prophetical_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n song_n or_o the_o cant._n 1.7_o 8._o which_o say_v tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o seed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n the_o which_o both_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o people_n in_o after_o age_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n walk_v in_o for_o that_o text_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o these_o time_n or_o that_o which_o very_o much_o concern_v these_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o chap._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o in_o these_o word_n my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n he_o lock_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattesse_n my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v up_o my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o for_o lo_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a mark_v that_o the_o rain_n be_v over_o and_o go_v the_o flower_n appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o time_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n be_v come_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n the_o fig_n tree_n put_v forth_o her_o green_a fig_n and_o the_o vine_n with_o her_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n arise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o o_o my_o dove_n thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stare_v let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v our_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n from_o this_o text_n we_o may_v learn_v or_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n do_v manifest_a or_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n now_o although_o not_o so_o visible_o to_o be_v behold_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o no_o but_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o window_n or_o through_o a_o lattesse_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o concern_v we_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n for_o lo_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a mean_v the_o sharp_a persecution_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o so_o they_o by_o her_o appointment_n have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o so_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o next_o and_o last_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o transform_v himself_o like_a unto_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o shall_v destroy_v more_o by_o subtlety_n then_o by_o violence_n and_o that_o be_v his_o design_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v at_o large_a the_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v accomplish_v a_o great_a pace_n in_o our_o nation_n which_o show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o also_o this_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v take_v we_o those_o fox_n those_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v our_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v young_a and_o new_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o troublesome_a time_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v man_n away_o from_o the_o good_a ancient_a path_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o spouse_n inquire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o variety_n of_o opinion_n where_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o must_v go_v by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a step_n or_o way_n that_o christ_n flock_n of_o old_a walk_v in_o and_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n without_o waver_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v practicable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o christ_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n as_o before_o mention_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v reas_n 6._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o all_o christ_n law_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o remain_v because_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10.28_o set_a the_o transgressor_n under_o moses_n law_n as_o a_o example_n to_o those_o that_o despise_v or_o observe_v not_o christ_n law_n and_o if_o all_o christ_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confirm_v be_v not_o as_o perpetual_a as_o moses_n law_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o more_o great_a transgression_n and_o a_o more_o sore_a punishment_n to_o disobey_v they_o for_o moses_n law_n be_v perpetuate_v with_o a_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n but_o christ_n law_n which_o be_v write_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o perpetuate_v but_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o die_v with_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n as_o say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o that_o age_n and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o in_o my_o understanding_n one_o speak_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o say_v some_o of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o yet_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v cancel_v nor_o show_v where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o these_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n must_v cease_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v as_o good_a say_v all_o must_v cease_v one_o have_v as_o good_a a_o warrant_n for_o what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o other_o but_o pass_v this_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v as_o well_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o gift_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n after_o their_o come_n forth_o of_o babylon_n as_o before_o for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o we_o find_v that_o good_a josiah_n